live_v in_o the_o church_n the_o come_n of_o all_o sort_n hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o further_o prove_v all_o these_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_n the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o page_n 224._o he_o he_o say_v though_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n will_v not_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o church_n under_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o forsake_v that_o church_n for_o that_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n i_o have_v deliver_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v to_o our_o separatist_n objection_n and_o do_v further_o add_v that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o our_o member_n affright_v they_o from_o our_o church_n i_o wonder_v the_o same_o corruption_n drive_v they_o not_o from_o all_o civil_a commerce_n with_o such_o corrupt_a man_n and_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o lest_o their_o soul_n by_o they_o be_v endanger_v which_o may_v as_o soon_o happen_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o society_n where_o be_v more_o freedom_n for_o sin_n and_o no_o actual_a preach_v cuâ—biâ—g_a sin_n as_o â—n_v our_o church_n meeting_n and_o society_n where_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v powerful_a in_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o thus_o belove_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o main_a objection_n the_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n to_o wit_n some_o wickedness_n some_o corruption_n in_o manner_n some_o profaneness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v also_o mr._n nichols_n his_o chief_a objection_n against_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o clear_v my_o judgement_n further_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o corruption_n of_o some_o wicked_a among_o we_o do_v not_o null_a our_o church_n nor_o unchurch_n we_o as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v true_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a one_o among_o we_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o work_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o your_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n i_o shall_v first_o prâ—mise_v that_o know_v and_o true_a distinction_n of_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a deny_v bv_o no_o judicious_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o for_o a_o sure_a truth_n deliver_v by_o reverend_a vâ—sinus_n in_o his_o catechism_n psal._n 348._o the_o militant_a church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n fight_v under_o châ—ists_n bâ—nnâ—r_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v â—he_v sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n consent_v notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v â—ome_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o profess_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o deâ—d_n &_o unregenerate_a member_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o mâ—_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o hither_o pertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n likewise_o of_o the_o net_n gather_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a fish_n math_n 13._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o and_o 47._o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o compâ—ny_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o warâ—arâ—th_v and_o sojouâ—neth_v on_o earth_n always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_n only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o vers_n 28._o and_o again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o hâ—th_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o arâ—_n hispunc_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v invisible_a buâ—_n because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n for_o the_o invisible_a â—â—th_n hide_v in_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v where_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o corruption_n or_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n there_o aâ—e_v and_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o the_o church_n no_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n both_o from_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o it_o which_o be_v manife_a from_o that_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v people_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n god_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v tâ—â—m_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thâ—_n father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o in_o the_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v be_v imply_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o word_n baptise_v they_o be_v imply_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n be_v imply_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v be_v imply_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o observe_v which_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o nor_o exact_o obey_v nor_o observe_v by_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o where_o these_o maâ—ks_n and_o token_n be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o make_v that_o church_n no_o church_n or_o no_o people_n of_o god_n fiâ—st_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o those_o place_n already_o in_o my_o argument_n against_o mr._n niâ—hols_n urge_v from_o the_o 1_o sam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 29._o compare_v with_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o from_o exod._n 32._o chap._n verse_n 11._o compare_v with_o the_o 1._o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o from_o 1_o sam._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22._o further_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n god_n people_n isai_n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o exceed_o great_a wickedness_n be_v then_o among_o they_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o and_o
you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o go_v you_o theresore_n and_o disciple_n you_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o allway_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o three_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n colos._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o faithful_a as_o be_v moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n yea_o more_o faithful_a moses_n as_o a_o servant_n over_o other_o he_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n hebr._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2_o 5_o 6._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n to_o commit_v the_o grand_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n government_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o due_o gift_v and_o sufficient_o qualify_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o major_a clear_v and_o the_o minor_a will_n as_o easy_o appear_v evident_a thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o gift_n for_o ministry_n and_o government_n be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v not_o on_o all_o but_o on_o some_o particular_a person_n only_o in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o all_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o &_o seq_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o hypothesis_n insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o gift_n and_o skill_n right_o to_o rule_v their_o own_o house_n much_o less_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n second_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v general_o destitute_a of_o such_o knowledge_n wisdom_n prudence_n learning_n and_o other_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o the_o right_n carry_v on_o of_o church_n government_n ergo_fw-la christ_n make_v not_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n but_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o popular_a power_n and_o government_n 1._o object_n first_o they_o object_n thus_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n to_o they_o it_o chief_o and_o primary_o belong_v but_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o power_n belong_v chief_o and_o primary_o the_o minor_a they_o prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n whither_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 22._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v under_o their_o power_n and_o order_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n finaliter_fw-la &_o objective_n final_o and_o objective_o that_o be_v for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o their_o service_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a community_n they_o be_v the_o object_n they_o be_v the_o end_n the_o minister_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o authorise_v church_n power_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o minister_n they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o themselves_o have_v first_o receive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v therefore_o the_o people_n which_o never_o receive_v order_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n how_o can_v they_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o this_o be_v beside_o all_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 2._o object_n christ_n disciple_n arâ—_n christ_n church_n but_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ergo_fw-la christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n prove_v from_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13.20_o ans._n in_o this_o argument_n be_v change_v the_o copulative_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o these_o popular_a man_n may_v as_o well_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n again_o this_o cunning_a sophister_n use_v deceit_n in_o the_o word_n disciple_n which_o he_o expound_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v other_o than_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13.18_o be_v evident_o against_o this_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v at_o this_o time_n any_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o twelve_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o â—e_v ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o luke_n 9_o vers_fw-la 18._o neither_o do_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v christ_n church_n as_o this_o sophister_n make_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o 18._o verse_n in_o that_o place_n of_o mathâ—w_n manifest_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o difference_n between_o tâ—e_v disciple_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v there_o distinct_o mention_v at_o the_o most_o they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o so_o mean_v this_o argument_n gain_v nothing_o for_o the_o copulative_a be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n primary_o and_o immediate_o or_o secondary_o and_o mediate_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n disciple_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o this_o sophister_n if_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n disciple_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n mediate_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o unto_o other_o for_o the_o church_n bâ—hoose_v and_o benefit_n if_o the_o sophister_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v primary_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o utter_o false_a till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o disciple_n in_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13_o 20._o be_v mean_v the_o multitude_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n 3._o object_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o body_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v christ_n spouse_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o appear_v ephes._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30_o 32._o and_o ephes._n 1_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o revel_v 21._o vers_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a one_o have_v christ_n ministerial_a power_n immediate_o from_o he_o ans._n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o word_n ministerial_a which_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a proposition_n as_o in_o right_a argue_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v lt_n be_v no_o syllogism_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n which_o may_v illustrate_v a_o approve_a truth_n but_o prove_v not_o nor_o give_v resolution_n to_o a_o doubt_a mind_n much_o less_o decide_v our_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n 4._o object_n one_o relate_v give_v the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o another_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n of_o â—_o pastor_n 1._o ans._n i_o answer_v first_o with_o mr._n rutherfoâ—d_n that_o ordination_n do_v first_o make_v a_o minister_n and_o election_n after_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o do_v appropriate_v he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o to_o such_o a_o people_n 2._o ans._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o many_o case_n ordination_n may_v go_v before_o election_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v and_o send_v before_o they_o be_v appropriate_v by_o any_o peculiar_a people_n so_o in_o the_o india_n
will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a and_o forfeit_v because_o in_o part_n he_o renounce_v that_o which_o have_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o first_o reform_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v to_o renounce_v some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o by_o ordination_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o because_o they_o renounce_v unlawful_a power_n therefore_o their_o lawful_a power_n be_v forfeit_v and_o make_v void_a and_o null_a either_o in_o themselves_o to_o practice_v it_o or_o towards_o other_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o by_o right_n true_a and_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o christ_n ordain_v object_n but_o this_o objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n and_o our_o lawful_a succession_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n against_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o commission_n or_o lawful_a call_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o so_o think_v and_o judge_v our_o separatist_n that_o our_o commission_n be_v void_a and_o all_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o people_n ans._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v with_o morneus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n objection_n against_o our_o reformer_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v the_o same_o vocation_n and_o succession_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o do_v brag_v but_o the_o same_o vocation_n which_o they_o abuse_v have_v our_o man_n endeavour_v to_o use_v well_o and_o to_o that_o vain_a succession_n wherewith_o they_o deck_v themselves_o they_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v without_o which_o all_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n wickliff_n jon_n hus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o school_n from_o whence_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v gather_v church_n from_o under_o antichrist_n be_v descend_v be_v priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n as_o priest_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o doctor_n they_o be_v call_v to_o expound_v divinity_n in_o their_o reading_n and_o in_o their_o book_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o all_o university_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o expel_v it_o now_o in_o their_o time_n they_o sound_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o to_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v partly_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o partly_o deny_v unto_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profane_v and_o poison_a with_o the_o pope_n gloss_n and_o popish_a interpretation_n and_o when_o they_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o infect_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o if_o their_o vocation_n command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o pure_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o whither_o they_o have_v not_o be_v forsaker_n of_o their_o call_n contemner_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n both_o two_o therefore_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o other_o have_v forsake_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v of_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o other_o have_v conceal_v we_o have_v lead_v their_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n into_o good_a pasture_n ezek._n 34._o the_o other_o have_v devour_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o fen_n &_o marsh_n where_o they_o have_v starve_v a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o good_a law_n corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o court_n full_a of_o injustice_n the_o officer_n subject_a to_o faction_n bribery_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o will_v reform_v all_o this_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v further_o now_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v this_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n because_o he_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v abuse_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o to_o provide_v every_o way_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o a_o absurdity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o magistrate_n have_v forfeit_v his_o commission_n and_o power_n because_o he_o thus_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wâ—ich_a he_o be_v swear_v and_o to_o judge_v his_o power_n now_o lapse_v into_o the_o people_n hand_n because_o he_o reform_v abuse_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v our_o fiâ—st_a minister_n do_v first_o require_v reformation_n and_o afterward_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n they_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o such_o as_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o such_o a_o cope_n or_o such_o a_o mitre_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o our_o example_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o first_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v awaken_v in_o england_n in_o bohemia_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o denmark_n in_o swedenland_n and_o afterward_o many_o in_o france_n and_o these_o be_v send_v to_o bethink_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n consequent_o some_o whole_a realm_n be_v reform_v the_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o that_o there_o have_v preach_v lie_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o they_o with_o their_o reform_a presbyter_n ordain_v other_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o word_n true_o reveal_v to_o these_o pastor_n and_o fiâ—st_a reformer_n and_o now_o for_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a endeavour_n shall_v our_o separatist_n like_o papist_n question_v their_o call_n judge_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n void_a null_a our_o succession_n from_o they_o and_o preach_v our_o ordination_n down_o as_o lose_v and_o ruin_v either_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o by_o these_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n or_o error_n with_o laugh_v to_o be_v explode_v but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n say_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v babylonish_n first_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o man_n think_v of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a minister_n and_o martyr_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v they_o antichristian_a and_o babylonish_n minister_n but_o second_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v our_o minister_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o
as_o for_o we_o he_o care_v not_o for_o we_o which_o will_v be_v absurd_a the_o instance_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v unanswerable_a which_o though_o corrupt_a be_v call_v golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o what_o corruption_n be_v in_o ephesus_n what_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n where_o if_o not_o nicholaitans_n yet_o nicholaitans_n who_o god_n hate_v be_v follow_v revel_v 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o what_o in_o thyatira_n where_o a_o jezabel_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v revel_v 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o what_o in_o sardis_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o nothing_o good_a in_o she_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v call_v church_n by_o john_n for_o the_o patience_n of_o some_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o and_o doubtless_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o many_o that_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a pâ—rt_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o it_o a_o princely_a palace_n be_v name_v a_o stately_a palace_n and_o building_n from_o those_o stately_a and_o capacious_a banquet_a room_n gallery_n walk_n hall_n parlour_n balcony_n chapel_n tower_n and_o turret_n about_o it_o though_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o dark_a and_o dismal_a entry_n and_o passage_n some_o slovenly_a greasy_a disorder_a kitchen_n and_o cook-room_n and_o about_o it_o some_o outward_a stink_a sâ—able_a room_n and_o dunghill_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v their_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v even_o saint_n a_o principaâ—iori_fw-la parte_fw-la from_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v in_o it_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n conâ—â—ssed_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o and_o final_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v not_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o sort_n common_o there_o be_v some_o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o babylonish_n but_o further_a that_o a_o parochial_a people_n meet_v â—nd_n gather_v together_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o such_o our_o meeting_n qua_fw-la as_o meeting_n babylonish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v babylonish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n i_o shâ—ll_v prove_v by_o these_o strong_a reason_n and_o follow_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1_o argument_n apostolical_a constitution_n be_v a_o true_a constitution_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v we_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o first_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o true_a history_n do_v witness_n by_o either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o gospel_n be_v far_o spread_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n testimony_n rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o colos._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o second_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n apostolical_a whereby_o we_o and_o other_o church_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o christian_a assembly_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n external_a profession_n of_o iâ—sus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v account_v christian_n as_o for_o the_o word_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a people_n it_o fashion_v where_o preach_v and_o receive_v as_o i_o shall_v in_o these_o place_n show_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o have_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n second_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n matth._n 28._o vers_fw-la 18._o mark_n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o three_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19_o four_o by_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o convert_v many_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_n to_o the_o people_n harken_v to_o my_o word_n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v with_o verse_n 37_o 38._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o the_o word_n convert_v the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o word_n thâ—y_v speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o five_o this_o word_n give_v to_o a_o people_n be_v god_n covenant_v with_o they_o for_o so_o his_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o vers_fw-la 9_o compare_v with_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v this_o word_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v their_o take_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o covenant_v with_o he_o deut._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n deut._n 33._o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o such_o have_v he_o receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o six_o such_o professor_n the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o compare_v with_o the_o 37_o 38._o verse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o combine_v and_o knit_v we_o together_o matth._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o 1_o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o therefore_o unless_o mr._n nichols_n deny_v all_o this_o unto_o we_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o apostolical_a constitution_n oh_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v disciple_v by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o word_n to_o god_n we_o finde_v daily_o upon_o our_o soul_n a_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n god_n have_v covenant_v with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o by_o this_o word_n have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n shall_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v deny_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o none_o tâ—at_o profess_v the_o word_n no_o not_o to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o strong_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n shall_v we_o be_v unchurch_v unreconciled_a uncovenant_v unknit_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o babylonish_n sure_o this_o assertion_n of_o m._n nichols_n will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o uncharitable_a but_o most_o absurd_a and_o antichristian_a contradict_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v 2._o argument_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parochial_a people_n meeting_n and_o gather_v together_o here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o for_o church_n plant_v by_o other_o be_v only_o thus_o describe_v by_o their_o term_n where_o christ_n be_v name_v as_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 15._o vers_fw-la 20._o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v tâ—e_v gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n which_o word_n learned_a mr._n john_n diodati_n expound_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a glory_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n not_o stand_v to_o manure_v those_o which_o be_v already_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v well_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o by_o these_o term_n where_o christ_n be_v name_v he_o understand_v not_o true_a church_n plant_v and_o erect_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o where_o
christ_n name_n be_v name_v call_v upon_o and_o profess_v and_o that_o without_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o our_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o gather_v together_o be_v to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o profess_v it_o ergo_fw-la our_o parochial_a people_n here_o in_o england_n so_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o babylonish_n 3._o argument_n we_o be_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o babylonish_n but_o a_o true_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a we_o have_v forsake_v rome_n the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n his_o sacrament_n yea_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n day_n we_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o ceremony_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o be_v present_a at_o it_o ann._n dom._n 1640._o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o a_o high_a balcony_n in_o peter_n palace_n before_o thousand_o of_o people_n gather_v beneath_o in_o a_o open_a wide_a and_o capacious_a place_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o light_a torch_n declare_v that_o light_n to_o represent_v the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n above_o and_o then_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n put_v out_o the_o light_n the_o pope_n cast_v the_o torch_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n from_o on_o high_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n declare_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o so_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o mercy_n favour_n comfort_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o also_o exclude_v from_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n all_o heretic_n in_o england_n as_o such_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o noâ—_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o condemn_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o light_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n but_o darkness_n for_o ever_o except_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o use_v in_o this_o action_n of_o cast_v down_o the_o torch_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 41._o thus_o be_v we_o disow_v cast_v out_o anathematise_v and_o for_o ever_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n nâ—â—hols_n to_o be_v babylonish_n to_o be_v his_o or_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o no_o sure_o we_o may_v rather_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o vers_n 19_o so_o if_o we_o be_v of_o rome_n of_o babylon_n rome_n will_v love_v we_o as_o her_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o she_o hate_v we_o and_o her_o triple_a crown_a head_n and_o governor_n bid_v we_o depart_v cast_v we_o out_o and_o curse_v we_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o people_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a doubt_n of_o this_o in_o mr._n nichols_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o plain_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v we_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o mr._n nichols_n say_v we_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v babylonish_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o antichrist_n as_o paul_n set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o variance_n to_o help_v himself_o act._n 23._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o pope_n and_o mr._n nichols_n to_o reason_v this_o case_n while_o i_o step_v forth_o to_o my_o four_o argument_n thus_o 4._o argument_n a_o company_n have_v no_o false_a nor_o babylonish_n head_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o true_a head_n can_v be_v no_o false_a nor_o babylonish_n church_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v a_o company_n have_v no_o false_a nor_o babylonish_n head_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o true_a head_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v no_o false_a nor_o babylonish_n church_n or_o body_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a thus_o because_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v he_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v such_o worthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o thereupon_o do_v admit_v man_n as_o act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o yea_o simon_n magus_n thereupon_o be_v admit_v act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o though_o otherwise_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o mr._n nichols_n his_o objection_n say_v sheâ—_n i_o â—here_o the_o apostle_n admit_v wicked_a man_n into_o their_o church_n as_o you_o do_v to_o which_o with_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n we_o answer_v as_o also_o with_o demas_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o admit_v wicked_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o we_o may_v do_v some_o not_o qua_fw-la and_o as_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n but_o qua_fw-la and_o as_o professor_n profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o yea_o second_o such_o be_v this_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o confess_v jesus_n châ—ist_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o vers_n 2._o and_o three_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o praise_n so_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 15._o thus_o we_o hold_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n we_o profess_v and_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o name_n â—rgo_fw-la we_o be_v no_o babylonish_n â—or_a false_a body_n 5._o argument_n a_o company_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o be_v a_o company_n have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o first_o by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o make_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o second_o in_o that_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o make_v the_o virgin_n marie_n saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n to_o god_n and_o we_o do_v reject_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a three_o because_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o thus_o make_v good_a first_o because_o many_o of_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o both_o high_a and_o low_a degree_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o further_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jerem._n 31._o vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o the_o like_a hebr._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o second_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o which_o be_v another_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n writeâ—_n i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o state_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o epaphroditus_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o this_o without_o the_o people_n election_n judge_v their_o after-approbation_n to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o for_o our_o people_n election_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o a_o place_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o patron_n yet_o sometime_o the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n afterward_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o election_n at_o the_o first_o as_o jacob_n after-consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o leah_n make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o choose_v she_o not_o at_o the_o first_o now_o four_a for_o the_o final_a cause_n requisite_a for_o the_o complete_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o we_o by_o our_o profit_n in_o convert_v many_o soul_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v at_o the_o first_o awaken_v by_o we_o we_o have_v then_o god_n ordinary_a and_o daily_a assistance_n in_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a this_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o prove_v for_o god_n assistance_n appear_v in_o his_o effectual_a work_n man_n conversion_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 15._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 2_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o god_n do_v take_v the_o power_n of_o conversion_n to_o himself_o deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6._o act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o mean_n indeed_o be_v the_o word_n james_n 1._o vers_n 18._o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o iâ—_n man_n be_v here_o convert_v god_n do_v aid_v the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o hearer_n all_o which_o consider_v and_o find_v the_o four_o cause_n requisite_a to_o make_v up_o and_o complete_a true_a minister_n to_o be_v with_o we_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o god_n orderly_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o christ_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o babylonish_n but_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o argument_n they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o true_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o true_a shepherd_n ergo_fw-la the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n be_v christ_n true_a minister_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o from_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n for_o first_o these_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vers_n 2._o that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 7._o by_o his_o call_n and_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o second_o the_o porter_n open_v unto_o they_o vers_n 3._o who_o invisible_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o door_n be_v god_n spirit_n who_o do_v qualify_v true_a minister_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o they_o to_o win_v people_n and_o visible_o the_o porter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o for_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o they_o lead_v they_o forth_o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v from_o pasture_n to_o pasture_n from_o milk_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n to_o strong_a meat_n catechise_v and_o otherwise_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o which_o true_a property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n here_o in_o england_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a shepherd_n and_o so_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o babylonish_n nor_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a thus_o have_v with_o argument_n prove_v unto_o you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v this_o truth_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o we_o who_o do_v separate_v from_o we_o which_o be_v chief_o this_o object_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o aâ—_n this_o time_n be_v parish_n officiate_a minister_n come_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n or_o thus_o those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o romish_a institution_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n stand_v by_o a_o romish_a institution_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n but_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a 1._o answ._n the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n must_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o stand_v by_o no_o romish_a institution_n for_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o rome_n invention_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pass_v through_o rome_n null_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n we_o have_v now_o though_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o rome_n which_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a against_o baptism_n which_o though_o mingle_v with_o romish_a invention_n be_v not_o therefore_o null_v the_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n though_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a very_o likely_o use_v to_o drink_v wine_n in_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o new_a cast_v again_o but_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1_o vers_fw-la 11._o yea_o mr._n johnson_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o separation_n see_v one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o teacher_n to_o a_o separate_a congregation_n without_o any_o new_a impose_v of_o hand_n undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o action_n thus_o in_o five_o proposition_n 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o post_n or_o a_o threshold_n first_o bring_v by_o antichrist_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o have_v therein_o before_o ever_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o 2._o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v together_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v 3._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o give_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v also_o still_o administer_v baptism_n 4._o we_o find_v not_o either_o precept_n example_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n bind_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n become_v unclean_a when_o afterward_o they_o be_v cleanse_v retain_v still_o their_o place_n of_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n succee_v after_o they_o do_v administer_v without_o a_o new_a anoint_v or_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n thus_o mr._n johnson_n and_o with_o he_o also_o mr._n ainsworth_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n both_o for_o the_o separation_n oppose_v rebaptisation_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o sell_v into_o apostasy_n and_o have_v be_v there_o continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n however_o commingle_v with_o many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o so_o likewise_o mr._n johnson_n defend_v
a_o full_a survey_n of_o zion_n and_o babylon_n and_o a_o clear_a vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parochial-minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharitable_a censure_n the_o infamous_a title_n and_o the_o injurious_a nickname_n of_o babylonish_n or_o a_o scripture_n disproof_n and_o syllogistical_a conviction_n of_o m._n charles_n nichols_n of_o kent_n his_o erroneous_a assertion_n justify_v his_o separate_a congregation_n for_o the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n and_o brand_a all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n with_o the_o infamous_a title_n of_o babylonish_n deliver_v in_o three_o sabbath-daye_n sermon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o deal_n in_o kent_n after_o a_o public_a dispute_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o say_a mr._n charles_n nichols_n upon_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o october_n 1653._o by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o deal_n in_o kent_n 2_o tim_n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n gen._n 49._o vers_fw-la 6._o o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o unto_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v exit_fw-la augustino_n con._n epist._n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la desinant_fw-la fremere_fw-la ad_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la caulas_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diripundas_fw-la tanto_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptas_fw-la oves_fw-la aditum_fw-la undique_fw-la rimari_fw-la common_a nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pestilentibus_fw-la &_o insidiantibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la medentia_fw-la &_o munientia_fw-la scripta_fw-la praetendere_fw-la quibus_fw-la rabbis_n qua_fw-la furunt_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sanetur_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la loedendis_fw-la aliis_fw-la repellatur_fw-la london_n print_v by_o w._n bentley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o joshuah_n kirton_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1654._o to_o the_o worshipful_a his_o ever_o honour_a friend_n captain_n john_n limbery_n esquire_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o middlesex_n and_o of_o the_o admiralty_n for_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n sir_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o this_o great_a world_n man_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a for_o who_o sake_n other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o who_o foot_n the_o thing_n below_o be_v subject_v of_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a it_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n which_o note_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o have_v command_n of_o the_o body_n which_o note_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o one_o call_v it_o both_o great_a divine_a and_o admirable_a of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o mind_n none_o excel_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n give_v the_o great_a light_n wisdom_n sway_v with_o chief_a might_n oh_o the_o breadth_n that_o wisdom_n span_v oh_o the_o length_n that_o wisdom_n reach_v oh_o the_o height_n that_o wisdom_n climb_v oh_o the_o depth_n that_o wisdom_n gage_v when_o once_o it_o come_v into_o a_o soul_n clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n from_o those_o duskish_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o which_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v without_o this_o how_o can_v man_n discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v how_o can_v they_o see_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o ensue_v the_o one_o in_o eschew_v the_o other_o when_o danger_n be_v imminent_a and_o come_v against_o we_o wisdom_n forsee_v they_o foreca_v against_o they_o when_o trouble_n be_v incumbent_a and_o lie_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v either_o remove_v they_o or_o preserve_v we_o in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wall_n be_v to_o city_n what_o skin_n be_v to_o beast_n scale_n to_o fish_n feather_n to_o bird_n and_o shell_n to_o some_o creep_a and_o base_a creature_n the_o same_o be_v wisdom_n to_o that_o naked_a bear_v creature_n man_n even_o a_o cover_v a_o defence_n yea_o wisdom_n say_v the_o preacher_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o be_v true_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o do_v distinguish_v gospel-truth_n from_o error_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o false_a and_o time-poysoning_a doctrine_n wisdom_n true_o be_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o have_v find_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a zion_n of_o god_n where_o salvation_n be_v true_o place_v where_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o obtain_v where_o soul-feasting_n and_o divine_a teach_n be_v true_o enjoy_v where_o be_v protection_n on_o every_o dwell_a place_n where_o be_v true_a minister_n clothe_v with_o salvation_n where_o the_o saint_n do_v shout_n aloud_o for_o joy_n where_o all_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o good_a news_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n worthy_a sir_n have_v i_o admire_v in_o you_o by_o which_o light_n in_o your_o far_a and_o foreign_a travail_n you_o have_v always_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o error_n religion_n from_o superstition_n zion_n from_o rome_n and_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o you_o that_o wisdom_n have_v preserve_v you_o from_o many_o snare_n to_o folly_n if_o riches_n be_v snare_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o west-india_n even_o those_o treasure_n among_o the_o spaniard_n never_o ensnare_v your_o conscience_n if_o honour_n entice_v who_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v ever_o more_o honour_v by_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west-india_n than_o yourself_o as_o the_o â—ime_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o hispaniola_n and_o at_o the_o court_n of_o santo_n domingo_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v if_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n do_v allure_v and_o often_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o true_a wisdom_n who_o ever_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n enjoy_v such_o a_o favour_n from_o that_o greâ—t_a don_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n as_o yourself_o as_o also_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o nacara_n the_o duke_n of_o maqueda_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n chief_a favourite_n that_o great_a conde_n dugue_n earl_n of_o olivares_n and_o the_o count_n of_o castilia_n than_o precedent_n of_o the_o india_n be_v trust_v by_o the_o first_o to_o go_v and_o view_v the_o silver_n and_o golden_a treasure_n of_o america_n a_o favour_n deny_v unto_o other_o and_o full_o empower_v by_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o port_n you_o please_v and_o there_o to_o lade_v your_o ship_n with_o what_o commodity_n may_v seem_v most_o advantageous_a unto_o yourself_o if_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n do_v tickle_v where_o do_v they_o abound_v more_o than_o in_o the_o india_n and_o in_o that_o place_n especial_o where_o with_o so_o much_o honour_n from_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a in_o santo_n domingo_n you_o do_v sometime_o abide_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o snare_n with_o wisdom_n light_v you_o eye_v zion_n still_o you_o keep_v yourself_o free_a from_o error_n you_o be_v never_o defile_v with_o babylon_n superstition_n yea_o when_o trouble_n and_o evil_n be_v incumbent_a and_o lie_v upon_o you_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o ship_n and_o of_o riches_n at_o your_o return_n into_o england_n wisdom_n preserve_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_n and_o as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o zion_n you_o find_v your_o loss_n and_o affliction_n sanctify_v unto_o you_o zion_n and_o babylon_n truth_n and_o error_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n which_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n with_o which_o light_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n so_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v with_o the_o same_o take_v notice_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o zions_n true_a ambassador_n point_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o my_o treatise_n and_o eschew_v those_o error_n of_o babylon_n and_o antichristian_a fallacy_n which_o as_o rock_n and_o sand_n under_o the_o water_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v among_o we_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a and_o gospel-truths_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingness_n draw_v to_o a_o public_a dispute_n and_o afterward_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a upon_o this_o subject_n not_o be_v ignorant_a
which_o be_v these_o three_o proposition_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o mr._n nichols_n viz._n 1._o parochial-churche_n be_v babylonish-churche_n 2._o we_o i.e._n the_o church_n i_o serve_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o officiate_a parish-minister_n be_v babylonish_n against_o the_o two_o first_o i_o propound_v those_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o sermon_n thou_o may_v peruse_v the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o do_v there_o also_o faithful_o relate_v true_a it_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v add_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dispute_n yea_o more_o reason_n and_o argument_n than_o that_o day_n be_v handle_v the_o time_n be_v short_a for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n my_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v my_o people_n in_o point_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o no_o further_o account_v than_o what_o i_o give_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o take_v up_o three_o sabbath-daye_n work_n and_o i_o have_v conceive_v it_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o press_v the_o press_n with_o the_o same_o relation_n twice_o what_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o relate_v concern_v the_o argument_n object_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n nichols_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o relate_v with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n as_o to_o the_o full_a substance_n judge_v myself_o not_o bind_v to_o relate_v in_o particular_a every_o fly_a word_n in_o heat_n of_o argument_n from_o he_o and_o from_o myself_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o perform_v or_o remember_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o my_o argument_n may_v see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v whither_o the_o answer_n be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v appear_v too_o slight_a and_o light_n mr._n nichols_n may_v reply_v again_o in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o particular_n object_v in_o my_o sermon_n against_o he_o all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v more_o faithful_o i_o have_v entreat_v the_o censure_n of_o three_o or_o four_o able_a divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n who_o have_v peruse_v my_o write_n before_o i_o send_v they_o to_o the_o press_n have_v judge_v they_o to_o contain_v nothing_o false_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n and_o dispute_n i_o leave_v thou_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o my_o small_a labour_n i_o commend_v the_o cause_n as_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o thy_o consideration_n weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n judge_v of_o our_o reason_n answer_n and_o the_o reply_v without_o partiality_n let_v thy_o upright_a heart_n affect_v as_o thy_o right_a knowledge_n in_o every_o thing_n shall_v settle_v thy_o judgement_n &_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o like_n approve_v or_o disallow_v do_v their_o own_o will_n so_o will_v man_n in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o one_o in_o myself_o to_o they_o indifferent_a let_v truth_n prevail_v and_o god_n receive_v glory_n and_o his_o zion_n prosper_v amen_n farewell_n from_o my_o study_n at_o upper_a deal_n in_o kent_n march_z 12._o 1653._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o author_n my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n gage_n the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o sick_a sleep_n ill_o her_o head_n with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n be_v disquiet_v who_o busy_a satan_n restles_o do_v ply_v with_o meat_n corrupt_v to_o fâ—ed_v her_o malady_n her_o maker_n mean_v her_o good_a and_o still_o do_v raise_v physician_n wife_n and_o learned_a in_o his_o way_n to_o cure_v her_o sad_a distemper_n at_o who_o art_n hell_n frown_n and_o lucifer_n to_o take_v his_o part_n spawn_n forth_o a_o brood_n of_o empiric_n who_o skill_n labour_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o cure_n and_o keep_v she_o ill_o to_o which_o intent_n thâ—y_v study_v to_o disgrace_v those_o reverend_a artist_n and_o their_o work_n deface_v with_o obloquy_n to_o who_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o crazy_a world_n give_v we_o too_o attentive_a ear_n the_o great_a iâ—hovah_n hear_v and_o see_v we_o there_o drift_n and_o how_o they_o thrive_v and_o seasonable_o do_v lift_v his_o servant_n heart_n and_o spirit_n up_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o cunning_a cheat_n a_o fatal_a fall_n in_o their_o discovery_n here_o be_v one_o â—a's_v case_v a_o subtle_a fox_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distaste_v his_o guild_a cate_n which_o outward_o seem_v fair_a but_o open_v offer_v nought_o but_o wind_n and_o air_n with_o argument_n of_o solid_a worth_n and_o weight_n have_v gage_v the_o hide_a depth_n of_o his_o deceit_n william_n stanley_n zechariah_n 2._o verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n providence_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_o point_v out_o unto_o i_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n you_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v this_o week_n pass_v in_o this_o very_a place_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o struggle_v of_o judgement_n concern_v babylon_n and_o zion_n behold_v therefore_o two_o nation_n two_o manner_n of_o people_n struggle_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o text_n jacob_n and_o esau_n zion_n and_o babylon_n yea_o further_o behold_v how_o this_o strife_n and_o struggle_a disquiet_v the_o bowel_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o now_o lie_v groan_v in_o its_o throw_n and_o pang_n in_o its_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n while_o two_o differ_a party_n pretend_v both_o to_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o practice_n and_o error_n of_o wicked_a and_o curse_a babylon_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o devout_a agony_n and_o penitent_a sweat_n oh_o if_o we_o can_v sweat_v blood_n that_o we_o may_v sweat_v tear_n oh_o that_o every_o poor_a of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v a_o weep_a eye_n a_o crying_z a_o pray_a mouth_n to_o beg_v a_o safe_a delivery_n for_o our_o labour_a mother_n who_o travail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o her_o spirit_n god_n former_o comfort_v rebekah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o we_o at_o present_a when_o genes_n 25._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n oh_o that_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v be_v afford_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n let_v it_o be_v our_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o either_o babylon_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o zion_n or_o zion_n deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n oh_o let_v we_o blow_v off_o the_o ash_n from_o our_o zeal_n let_v we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o sad_a but_o fervent_a devotion_n sure_o if_o as_o heraclitus_n dream_v our_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o exhalation_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o devotion_n will_v melt_v it_o into_o one_o indivisible_a tear_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v its_o own_o tear_n and_o we_o may_v well_o weep_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o soul_n together_o in_o these_o day_n of_o strife_n and_o struggle_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v zions_n bondage_n and_o zions_n deliverance_n she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n like_o galba_n wit_n as_o â—uetonius_a well_o note_n ingenium_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la she_o have_v but_o a_o foul_a habitation_n a_o ill_a feaâ—_n and_o worse_a neighbour_n zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n she_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o river_n of_o confusion_n as_o bartholdus_n describe_v well_o babâ—lon_n civitas_n ista_fw-la statum_fw-la peccati_fw-la significat_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la confusio_fw-la enough_o to_o make_v she_o weep_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 13â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v but_o second_o we_o have_v here_o god_n alarm_n to_o zion_n for_o her_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o ho_o ho_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n heus_fw-la hâ—us_fw-la divinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hark_v hark_v god_n himself_o sound_v a_o alarm_n so_o ho_o o_o zion_n awake_v awake_v rouse_v up_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o secure_a please_a dream_n quicken_v thy_o spirit_n put_v on_o strength_n o_o zion_n put_v forth_o thy_o strength_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o diligence_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n deliver_v thy_o sâ—lf_n o_o zion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n present_a unto_o our_o serious_a consideration_n two_o thing_n very_o observable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o hard_a lot_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o among_o such_o who_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a by_o our_o own_o
true_a zion_n and_o of_o the_o error_n and_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o babylon_n oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o think_v how_o in_o these_o time_n the_o true_a zion_n be_v mistake_v unknown_a yea_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n even_o term_v babylon_n oh_o belove_a if_o so_o many_o blessing_n comfort_n soul-feasting_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o belong_v to_o zion_n what_o enquiry_n what_o search_n ought_v we_o all_o then_o to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o this_o true_a zion_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o which_o god_n have_v enâ—ailed_v unto_o his_o zion_n i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v it_o not_o passion_n then_o in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o pursue_v what_o the_o other_o day_n be_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o want_v of_o time_n can_v not_o then_o be_v finish_v my_o conscience_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n unto_o you_o &_o though_o some_o adversary_n do_v threaten_v i_o with_o stone_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n and_o to_o heave_v i_o out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v i_o and_o i_o of_o the_o livelihood_n i_o here_o enjoy_v because_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o oppose_v their_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o trust_n and_o charge_n which_o from_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v over_o your_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o vers_n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n these_o five_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o though_o now_o so_o much_o threaten_v by_o some_o i_o resolve_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a trial_n of_o my_o adversary_n spite_n and_o malice_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o work_n wâ—â—h_v jâ—y_a and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o not_o for_o my_o trust_n over_o your_o soul_n only_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o large_a search_n into_o zion_n and_o babylon_n but_o also_o for_o my_o own_o soul_n sake_n so_o dear_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v before_o you_o that_o for_o the_o save_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o egypt_n which_o for_o twelve_o year_n i_o enjoy_v in_o the_o part_n of_o america_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12._o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o the_o which_o zion_n i_o have_v forsake_v all_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o which_o zion_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v enjoy_v these_o fourteen_o year_n many_o sweet_a comfort_n many_o soul-feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o now_o to_o hear_v from_o mr._n charles_n nichols_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o belong_v to_o this_o zion_n but_o rather_o unto_o babylon_n have_v so_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n shun_v a_o public_a dispute_n with_o he_o about_o it_o resolve_v with_o myself_o that_o after_o so_o many_o step_n as_o may_v be_v in_o nine_o thousand_o mile_n which_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v travail_v to_o find_v out_o zion_n in_o england_n if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o by_o the_o word_n on_o step_n further_o out_o of_o babylon_n cheerful_o to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o according_a to_o my_o present_a observation_n from_o zechariahs_n counsel_n to_o loiter_v no_o long_o about_o babylon_n but_o to_o take_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v myself_o and_o you_o also_o from_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v babylonish_n in_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o search_v out_o zion_n and_o babylon_n and_o what_o the_o last_o thursday_n want_v of_o time_n allow_v we_o not_o let_v we_o again_o examine_v mr._n charles_n nichols_n his_o three_o proposition_n as_o state_v by_o he_o against_o we_o against_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o against_o we_o and_o all_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n affirm_v further_o his_o congregation_n separate_v from_o we_o and_o our_o parochial_a meeting_n to_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o thus_o lay_v down_o 1._o proposition_n parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n 2._o proposition_n we_o i._n e._n the_o church_n i_o serve_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o parish_n officiate_a minister_n be_v babylonish_n i_o shall_v to_o these_o give_v my_o answer_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o faithful_o lay_v down_o my_o argument_n with_o his_o answer_n as_o far_o as_o on_o the_o twentienth_o day_n of_o this_o month_n we_o proceed_v and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n how_o false_o and_o erreneous_o these_o proposition_n be_v assert_v by_o he_o for_o that_o neither_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v bâ—bylonish_n neither_o his_o congregation_n or_o church_n wherein_o he_o serve_v be_v god_n house_n nor_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n just_o to_o be_v term_v babylonish_n my_o first_o argument_n against_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v frame_v thus_o a_o definitime_a ad_fw-la defiâ—itum_fw-la from_o the_o part_n defiâ—ing_v or_o describe_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a kind_n of_o argument_n to_o convince_v and_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v doubâ—ed_v of_o or_o deny_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v define_v and_o describe_v essential_o by_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n risible_a and_o rational_a if_o then_o i_o prove_v these_o part_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n i_o shall_v evident_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v man_n and_o if_o these_o essential_a part_n be_v not_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n you_o may_v then_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o syllogism_n be_v from_o the_o essential_a part_n constitute_v and_o describe_v a_o parochial_a babylonish_n or_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n show_v that_o those_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o then_o conclude_v our_o parochial_a church_n not_o to_o be_v babylonish_n thus_o 1._o argument_n a_o parochial_a babylonish_n romish_n church_n be_v a_o people_n live_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n gather_v together_o under_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o some_o particular_a popish_a saint_n for_o who_o great_a glory_n on_o his_o day_n yearly_o they_o enjoy_v from_o rome_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n congregat_v under_o a_o popish_a priest_n who_o mass_n they_o hear_v to_o who_o auricular_o they_o confess_v and_o from_o who_o hâ—nds_n they_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o transubstantiated_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o a_o people_n live_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o particular_a popish_a saint_n nor_o for_o any_o such_o saint_n great_a glory_n on_o his_o day_n enjoy_v from_o rome_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o congregat_v under_o any_o popish_a priest_n who_o mass_n they_o hear_v to_o who_o auricular_o they_o confess_v and_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o transubstantiated_a bread_n and_o wine_n eâ—go_n our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o babylonish_n this_o argument_n beloved_n be_v so_o convince_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o in_o order_n answer_v but_o rather_o complaint_n make_v by_o mr._n nichols_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o well_o repeat_v it_o nor_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o help_a of_o who_o memory_n i_o propound_v one_o by_o one_o the_o content_n of_o the_o major_a and_o desire_v he_o then_o like_o a_o scholar_n to_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v get_v he_o to_o do_v but_o at_o last_o
many_o counsel_n before_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v and_o decree_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n milevi_n constantinople_n and_o basil_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ethesus_fw-la approve_v eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v he_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o that_o of_o frank_n ford_n assemble_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a pull_v they_o down_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaâ—ea_n and_o mentz_n and_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n forbid_v it_o and_o particular_o in_o england_n have_v show_v a_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n at_o oxâ—ord_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v much_o enlighten_v thereby_o for_o among_o other_o principle_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n then_o these_o be_v some_o direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n more_o than_o any_o church_n be_v nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a here_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n 5._o all_o other_o rule_n under_o who_o observance_n divers_a religious_a person_n be_v govern_v do_v add_v no_o more_o perfection_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o do_v the_o white_a colour_n to_o the_o wall_n have_v i_o say_v thus_o show_v he_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n in_o and_o out_o of_o england_n and_o still_o a_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o a_o light_n of_o a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n he_o aim_v at_o those_o abomination_n bring_v in_o and_o settle_a as_o he_o imagine_v without_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o from_o other_o counsel_n will_v needs_o frame_v his_o argument_n from_o queen_n mary_n day_n thus_o 1._o object_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la now_o parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n the_o argument_n belove_v conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o consequence_n for_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n or_o people_n profess_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v ergo_fw-la now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o parochial_a church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v thus_o people_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n believe_v not_o ergo_fw-la people_n now_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o people_n then_o be_v papist_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la now_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o mr._n nichols_n his_o believe_a people_n even_o such_o be_v this_o argument_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la now_o parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n but_o to_o let_v my_o opponent_n go_v on_o with_o more_o such_o enthymema's_n i_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n show_v he_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n of_o believer_n who_o witness_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o cranmer_n brad-ford_n tailor_n yea_o some_o tell_v we_o of_o eight_o hundred_o innocent_n who_o life_n in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o four_o year_n that_o cruel_a popish_a queen_n sacrifice_v unto_o her_o idol_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o protestant_n in_o those_o day_n that_o as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o into_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o a_o church_n of_o english_a true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a at_o frankford_n from_o whence_o come_v godly_a bishop_n that_o settle_v our_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o then_o he_o go_v on_o a_o little_a more_o scholar_n like_a in_o suit_v his_o consequent_a with_o his_o antecedent_n though_o still_o fallacious_o thus_o 2._o object_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n ergo_fw-la now_o parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n i_o may_v well_o have_v grant_v here_o his_o antecedent_n for_o aught_o any_o true_a illation_n from_o it_o to_o these_o time_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v now_o as_o our_o father_n be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v a_o false_a illation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v church_n now_o &_o though_o parochial_a church_n than_o be_v babylonish_n yet_o parochial_a church_n now_o may_v not_o be_v babylonish_n neither_o qua_fw-la as_o church_n neither_o qua_fw-la as_o parochial_a as_o church_n the_o people_n be_v convert_v as_o parochial_a it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o parish_n as_o parish_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n which_o distinction_n mr._n nichols_n all_o along_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n seem_v much_o to_o mistake_v or_o forget_v vary_v these_o term_n as_o he_o please_v sometime_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n church_n as_o when_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ancient_a coustitution_n of_o parish_n before_o antichrist_n convince_v he_o he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o word_n church_n qua_fw-la as_o mix_a congregation_n so_o here_o from_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o fall_v to_o parish_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o to_o try_v further_a what_o this_o monster_n will_v bring_v forth_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n ergo_fw-la now_o parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n to_o that_o word_n church_n suppose_v what_o be_v leave_v behind_o as_o parish_n they_o be_v not_o babylonish_n they_o be_v babylonish_n or_o popish_a general_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v babylonish_n or_o popish_a as_o the_o whole_a land_n wherein_o be_v some_o protestant_n in_o all_o corner_n dissent_v from_o babylonish_n and_o popish_a principle_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n and_o this_o belove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o most_o true_a that_o where_o eight_o hundred_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n they_o be_v not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n but_o out_o of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o land_n and_o secoâ—dly_o that_o where_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o holy_a protestant_a martyr_n be_v shed_v it_o will_v prove_v as_o cyprian_n say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o suffering_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n will_v be_v infect_v with_o papacy_n but_o as_o be_v the_o land_n and_o kingdom_n not_o general_o or_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o major_a part_n at_o most_o thus_o i_o can_v further_o prove_v unto_o you_o protestant_n too_o have_v be_v then_o in_o parish_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o parish_n not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o this_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o a_o neighbour_n of_o this_o parish_n that_o he_o often_o hear_v his_o own_o father_n relate_v from_o his_o grand_a father_n mouth_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o live_v in_o that_o parish_n a_o priest_n name_v stacie_n and_o that_o many_o time_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n brother_n go_v to_o church_n and_o observe_v m._n stacy_n his_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n will_v go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n tell_v &_o relate_v to_o he_o father_n mr._n stacie_n in_o the_o church_n do_v sprinkle_v his_o face_n with_o water_n makes_z crosses_z with_o his_o finger_n upon_o his_o forehead_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o pray_v kneel_v before_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o like_a to_o who_o his_o grandfather_n will_v reply_v my_o child_n though_o mr._n stâ—cie_n do_v such_o thing_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o they_o you_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a you_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o image_n but_o to_o god_n neither_o must_v you_o learn_v such_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o mr._n staciâ—_n whereby_o belove_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o those_o marian_n day_n all_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o papacy_n but_o
that_o even_o in_o country_n parish_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o remnant_n leave_v of_o godly_a people_n who_o will_v not_o with_o baal_n priest_n bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o idol_n but_o as_o if_o this_o know_a truth_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a mr._n nichols_n follow_v his_o usual_a way_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o he_o either_o change_a new_a term_n or_o not_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v give_v a_o sudden_a leap_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o reply_n thus_o 3._o object_n in_o those_o day_n parochial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la in_o those_o day_n parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o substance_n carry_v not_o his_o argument_n one_o step_n further_o than_o it_o be_v go_v before_o though_o he_o go_v so_o many_o step_n to_o fetch_v it_o who_o doubt_n but_o then_o the_o major_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v babylonish_n but_o here_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o what_o have_v be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o holy_a remnant_n in_o those_o day_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n but_o perceive_v what_o a_o formal_a disputant_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o i_o grant_v all_o according_a to_o my_o former_a distinction_n and_o let_v he_o run_v on_o to_o this_o ensue_a enthymema_n 4._o object_n rome_n then_o be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la england_n then_o be_v no_o church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o parish_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o word_n church_n as_o if_o his_o term_n be_v now_o alter_v from_o parochial_a church_n to_o a_o national_a church_n be_v revive_v but_o here_o though_o i_o may_v again_o have_v answer_v with_o my_o former_a distinction_n of_o the_o godly_a remnant_n in_o england_n and_o show_v he_o that_o though_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o eâ—â—land_n then_o yet_o purposely_o for_o argument_n sake_n i_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o bias_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n himself_n incline_v by_o argument_n that_o way_n to_o try_v if_o yet_o he_o know_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o he_o have_v show_v to_o know_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o argument_n concern_v parochial_a babylonish_n romish_n church_n and_o to_o try_v further_o whether_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o tell_v how_o like_o a_o scholar_n to_o reply_v with_o a_o formal_a argument_n to_o the_o several_a head_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v his_o antecedent_n thus_o rome_n then_o be_v no_o church_n qâ—oad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o some_o substantial_o as_o ordination_n baptism_n the_o scripture_n a_o confession_n of_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n but_o in_o corruption_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o superstition_n and_o in_o some_o scripture_n oppose_v doctrine_n i_o grant_v his_o antecedent_n here_o mr._n nichols_n begin_v to_o triumph_n hope_v now_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v former_o lose_v by_o his_o slight_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n and_o call_v out_o with_o a_o great_a exclamation_n and_o wonder_v to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o grant_v that_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o church_n but_o remember_v belove_a how_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o he_o conceal_v my_o distinction_n and_o never_o bid_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n only_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o some_o substantial_o yet_o remain_v as_o ordination_n baptism_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o pursue_v he_o â—is_n advantage_n if_o any_o against_o i_o like_v unto_o scholar_n who_o in_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o reply_v against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o deny_v and_o so_o whereas_o his_o antecedent_n be_v this_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o the_o negative_a or_o deny_v part_n of_o my_o distinction_n be_v this_o rome_n thâ—n_o be_v not_o a_o church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o some_o substantial_o as_o ordination_n baptism_n the_o scripture_n a_o confession_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n dâ—aâ—h_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v against_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o any_o substantial_o neither_o in_o maintain_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o from_o christ_n neither_o in_o uphold_v baptism_n as_o also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n of_o man_n invent_v and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v quite_o forget_v his_o school_n and_o university_n lesson_n and_o rule_n for_o argue_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la he_o wave_v they_o and_o go_v on_o thus_o 5._o object_n rome_n then_o in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la rome_n then_o in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o church_n if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o rome_n then_o in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o any_o substantial_o ergo_fw-la your_o denial_n be_v false_a i_o shall_v have_v like_v my_o cambridge_n scholar_n better_o but_o to_o change_v his_o term_n in_o the_o former_a antecedent_n church_n in_o this_o antecedent_n into_o true_a church_n have_v have_v denial_n to_o church_n only_o be_v a_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o have_v never_o yet_o find_v out_o sure_o mr._n nichols_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o false_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o call_v our_o parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n and_o false_a in_o his_o opinion_n yet_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o have_v stop_v his_o further_a proceed_v by_o grant_v his_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v his_o consequent_a but_o to_o try_v how_o far_o he_o will_v run_v upon_o new_a term_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o argue_v â—ill_o midnight_n i_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o deny_v part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n till_o he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o so_o again_o i_o distinguish_v his_o antecedent_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o some_o substantial_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n â—_o deny_v it_o in_o many_o corruption_n ceremony_n superstition_n and_o some_o scripture_n oppose_v doctrine_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o here_o mr._n nicâ—ols_n like_o the_o jeâ—uites_n speak_v of_o before_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n that_o mâ—ry_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n fall_v yet_o into_o exclamation_n and_o wonder_a so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o strong_a argument_n or_o scripture_n authority_n that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v babâ—lonish_n â—ell_o into_o exclamation_n into_o both_o wonder_a and_o forget_v himself_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o forget_v my_o distinction_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o some_o substantial_o only_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n i_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o her_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o many_o scripture-opposing_a doctrine_n but_o here_o mr._n nichols_n have_v pump_v his_o brain_n dry_a and_o find_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o enthymema's_n to_o flow_v no_o more_o from_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v now_o babylonish_n from_o any_o instance_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o any_o further_a reply_n to_o my_o denial_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o some_o substantial_o which_o i_o long_o expect_v leave_v off_o and_o so_o end_v belove_v our_o dispute_n and_o argument_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n affirm_v parochial_a church_n to_o be_v babylonish_n as_o for_o his_o second_o proposition_n concern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o what_o be_v by_o argument_n object_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o after_o i_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v my_o judgement_n unto_o you_o yet_o concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n as_o want_v of_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o dispute_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n but_o before_o i_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o desire_n herein_o i_o must_v first_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o harsh_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o mr._n nichols_n his_o party_n against_o i_o for_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o some_o substantial_o which_o distinction_n they_o wave_v i_o be_o
inform_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v still_o at_o rome_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o those_o bâ—ats_n of_o spite_n and_o envy_n come_v forth_o from_o thence_o like_o the_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o tâ—e_v dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n revel_v 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o must_v be_v crush_v least_o from_o câ—oaking_v at_o the_o first_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o poison_n and_o envenome_n that_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v purchase_v unto_o myself_o both_o by_o a_o know_a affection_n to_o the_o state_n affair_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n these_o ten_o year_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o kent_n where_o my_o teach_v have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o far_o and_o near_o have_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o i_o the_o comfortable_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o any_o inclination_n or_o bend_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o england_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o write_n and_o act_n against_o that_o triple_a crown_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o emissary_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n against_o who_o i_o have_v be_v often_o by_o authority_n command_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o session_n hold_v at_o the_o old_a bayly_n and_o without_o any_o competent_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o state_n have_v spend_v and_o waste_v much_o of_o my_o poor_a estate_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o wife_n and_o poor_a child_n portion_n and_o comfort_n hereafter_o in_o which_o bell_n the_o franciscan_a friar_n sanderson_n alias_o holland_n and_o wright_n both_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o who_o name_n be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o my_o memory_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n at_o tyâ—urn_n for_o which_o service_n i_o have_v be_v often_o assault_v and_o threaten_v with_o murder_n by_o my_o blood_n thirsty_a enemy_n the_o romish_a papist_n to_o who_o mr._n nichols_n his_o party_n rash_o judge_v my_o heart_n incline_v as_o unto_o friend_n but_o especial_o by_o one_o burke_n a_o irish_a gentleman_n in_o alders-gate_n street_n and_o in_o shoo-lane_n by_o one_o captain_n vincent_n burton_n who_o come_v from_o flanders_n purposely_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o have_v glut_v his_o malice_n with_o blood_n in_o my_o very_a chamber_n where_o i_o lodge_v have_v not_o the_o ever_o watch_v providence_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v his_o murderous_a intention_n which_o danger_n threaten_v my_o life_n be_v well_o see_v and_o credit_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n rowls_n when_o at_o the_o execution_n of_o wright_n the_o jesuite_n he_o charge_v one_o mr._n thomas_n mayo_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n to_o guard_v i_o during_o my_o abode_n in_o london_n and_o offer_v i_o more_o strength_n to_o secure_v i_o will_v i_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o which_o i_o refuse_v have_v constant_o about_o i_o a_o trooper_n also_o at_o my_o charge_n well_o know_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o parish_n but_o can_v my_o heart_n be_v at_o rome_n where_o if_o my_o body_n be_v it_o will_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o my_o good_a service_n to_o england_n as_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n after_o that_o upon_o fair_a promise_n he_o return_v from_o england_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o sum_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o i_o because_o i_o dare_v dispute_v with_o mr._n nichols_n a_o private_a man_n and_o contend_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v former_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o as_o a_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o reply_v against_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n and_o true_a in_o some_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o her_o corruption_n of_o rite_n foolish_a ceremony_n superstition_n and_o some_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n beloved_n i_o shall_v never_o hold_v tenacious_o noâ—_n heretical_o by_o inhere_v to_o it_o if_o by_o sound_a judgement_n i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o who_o i_o shall_v willing_o submit_v and_o not_o disturb_v as_o too_o many_o do_v the_o tender_a flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ground_n therefore_o whereon_o at_o present_a i_o say_v this_o opinion_n may_v be_v ground_v and_o by_o i_o be_v true_o intend_v when_o i_o answer_v mr._n nichols_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v this_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n convocate_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o do_v desperate_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o that_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o multiply_v her_o damnable_a error_n second_o in_o that_o it_o do_v draw_v all_o the_o poison_n into_o one_o entire_a monster_n and_o body_n of_o error_n and_o present_v it_o all_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o the_o dissent_v party_n from_o other_o counsel_n settle_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o england_n mr._n john_n wickliffs_n tenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v a_o party_n a_o people_n a_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n which_o mr._n nichols_n himself_o oppose_v not_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o than_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o if_o any_o have_v oppose_v or_o dissent_v from_o or_o disallow_v that_o council_n they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o disallow_v those_o damnable_a error_n that_o poison_n draw_v into_o one_o entire_a monster_n and_o body_n of_o error_n but_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v oppose_v dissent_v from_o and_o disallow_v that_o council_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o disallow_v those_o damnable_a error_n that_o poison_n draw_v into_o one_o entire_a monster_n and_o body_n of_o error_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v travail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o no_o doubt_n to_o all_o learned_a divine_n who_o have_v peruse_v such_o book_n as_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v that_o council_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n and_o among_o they_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o the_o sorbonite_n at_o paris_n who_o unanimous_o and_o strong_o maintain_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n prince_n governor_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o vigorous_o have_v oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o have_v not_o vrban_a the_o eight_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n when_o cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v in_o his_o height_n of_o command_n and_o prosperity_n either_o he_o himself_o or_o one_o friar_n joseph_n a_o capuchin_n have_v be_v make_v antipope_n for_o france_n and_o all_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o general_a at_o which_o they_o have_v be_v aim_v these_o many_o year_n and_o i_o believe_v will_n ere_o long_o effect_v it_o if_o this_o cardinal_n at_o present_a mazarini_n continue_v in_o favour_n and_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n that_o pope_n great_a favourite_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr retz_n such_o be_v the_o regard_n that_o kingdom_n have_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n â—etled_v by_o it_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v vigorous_o maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n strong_o deny_v these_o many_o year_n in_o england_n by_o some_o also_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o by_o mr._n roger_n widrington_n in_o his_o apology_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bendictines_n among_o who_o price_n the_o superior_a of_o that_o family_n in_o england_n and_o before_o he_o doctor_n preston_n a_o prisoner_n former_o in_o the_o clinke_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v by_o king_n james_n protect_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a sir_n william_n howard_n otherwise_o a_o papist_n have_v oppose_v in_o print_n all_o these_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o disregard_v the_o pope_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o they_o beside_o these_o what_o dissent_v party_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o whereas_o many_o
confess_v among_o they_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o rack_n of_o the_o inquisition_n they_o will_v oppose_v many_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o many_o canous_a of_o trent_n as_o true_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o their_o priest_n and_o divine_n say_v which_o now_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o second_o do_v not_o mr._n nichols_n say_v the_o like_a when_o first_o he_o call_v bâ—bylonish_n church_n church_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o confuse_a synagogue_n mr._n nichols_n if_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_o of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o second_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v babylonish_n because_o mix_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o but_o we_o can_v thus_o be_v call_v babylonish_n except_o there_o be_v among_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n what_o be_v also_o in_o babylon_n or_o rome_n to_o wit_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o romish_a babylon_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o then_o further_o thus_o i_o reason_n good_a people_n be_v god_n people_n and_o god_n church_n but_o by_o he_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v good_a people_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o rome_n or_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n then_o further_o yet_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v good_a people_n among_o they_o as_o he_o imply_v in_o his_o assertion_n i_o argue_v then_o from_o the_o philosopher_n verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertunâ—ur_fw-la true_a and_o good_a be_v convertible_a and_o mutual_o predicable_a one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o where_o true_a be_v good_a be_v also_o but_o good_a people_n be_v â—ound_v among_o they_o ergo_fw-la true_a people_n find_v also_o among_o they_o then_o thus_o good_a people_n be_v a_o good_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a people_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o rome_n the_o good_a and_o true_a people_n in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a be_v in_o that_o same_o respect_v a_o good_a and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n then_o further_o in_o my_o judgement_n lay_v aside_o mr._n nichols_n his_o ground_n for_o their_o goodness_n they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o substantial_o of_o truth_n in_o respect_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n bear_v dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o respect_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n as_o from_o he_o baptism_n as_o his_o ordinance_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o his_o institution_n ergo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o substantial_o they_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a church_n but_o three_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o uphold_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o â—imes_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n at_o present_a in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o substantial_o of_o truth_n especial_o of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n for_o have_v not_o ordination_n then_o be_v hold_v in_o iâ—s_n substance_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o baptism_n in_o its_o substance_n as_o a_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n neither_o our_o former_a minister_n have_v be_v right_o ordain_v neither_o have_v our_o forefather_n be_v right_o and_o lawful_o baptise_a for_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o right_a effect_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a lawful_a and_o right_a cause_n eâ—go_n if_o your_o minister_n ordination_n and_o our_o forefather_n baptism_n be_v a_o true_a lawful_a &_o right_a effect_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a lawful_a &_o right_a cause_n then_o thus_o but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o reform_a minister_n ordination_n and_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o first_o reform_v forefather_n baptism_n be_v such_o as_o live_v before_o they_o in_o popery_n ergo_fw-la in_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o true_a lawful_a and_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n then_o further_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a lawful_a and_o right_a in_o the_o superstition_n of_o oyâ—_n chrism_n unction_n hospital_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v add_v to_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a lawful_a and_o right_o only_o in_o substantial_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n eâ—go_n then_o there_o be_v a_o church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o some_o substantial_a maintain_v for_o substantial_n such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o châ—ist_n unto_o his_o church_n though_o in_o â—ites_n and_o superstition_n false_a and_o erroneous_a object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o since_o that_o curse_a council_n rome_n have_v heighten_v and_o multiply_v her_o damnable_a error_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o poison_n into_o one_o entire_a monster_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o lâ—ke_n cannot_v be_v say_v now_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n at_o aâ—l_n in_o any_o substantials_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v work_v these_o many_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o wrought_v more_o than_o in_o any_o council_n ever_o before_o yet_o still_o he_o may_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o tâ—y_v his_o elect_n further_o work_v more_o iniquity_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o worse_a work_n iâ—_n he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o all_o dissent_v party_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o command_n and_o worse_a yet_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o â—lesh_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ruin_v all_o substantial_o from_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o apostatise_v second_o if_o now_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o rome_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o any_o substantial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o demand_v then_o of_o mr._n nichols_n whether_o if_o ever_o he_o convert_v any_o papist_n to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v baptize_v he_o again_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v convert_v any_o such_o he_o will_v baptize_v he_o again_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v baptize_v he_o again_o i_o say_v that_o other_o far_a more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o he_o who_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n long_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v convert_v from_o popery_n more_o soul_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v convert_v neither_o will_v nor_o have_v baptize_v such_o again_o that_o most_o reverend_a divine_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o cantabrigian_a light_n and_o lustre_n bishop_n former_o of_o exeter_n a_o star_n to_o i_o at_o my_o fiâ—st_n come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n my_o first_o father_n in_o this_o religion_n my_o ananias_n who_o â—oundly_o and_o faithful_o instruct_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o walk_v at_o present_a even_a doctor_n brounrigge_v one_o of_o our_o church_n pillar_n a_o strong_a supporter_n of_o truth_n never_o baptize_v i_o again_o when_o i_o open_v unto_o he_o my_o â—all_n from_o god_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o mr._n nichols_n do_v say_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a that_o he_o will_v not_o baptize_v such_o a_o one_o again_o i_o demand_v then_o of_o mr._n nichols_n why_o he_o be_v baptize_v already_o or_o not_o baptize_v if_o not_o baptize_v he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v he_o again_o if_o baptised_a then_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o true_a effect_n of_o some_o true_a cauâ—e_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v no_o true_a cause_n in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a oil_n unction_n and_o other_o unlawful_a ceremony_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n only_o in_o the_o substantial_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o rome_n such_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_o in_o ordination_n do_v true_o administer_v some_o ordinance_n in_o their_o substantial_o but_o four_a yet_o in_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christians_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o hold_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o jeâ—s_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hate_v and_o enslave_v by_o â—urks_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la in_o a_o substantial_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v true_a or_o
comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a or_o else_o sure_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a mr._n fuller_n his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_n war_n against_o the_o â—uâ—ks_n and_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o their_o state-government_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n subdue_v by_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n than_o be_v most_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o confess_v where_o it_o be_v most_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o this_o work_n by_o all_o writer_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a work_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o where_o such_o holy_a endeavour_n be_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o christ_n in_o substantial_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v some_o part_n and_o character_n of_o a_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o church_n in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o substantial_o of_o a_o church_n but_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o mr._n nichols_n and_o some_o other_o will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o many_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o learned_a morneuâ—_n du_n plessis_n who_o write_v against_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o a_o â—ound_n protestant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 343.350_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o his_o chief_a argument_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o that_o have_v always_o move_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n before_o ever_o i_o read_v it_o in_o he_o which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antichrist_n must_v in_o full_a height_n sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v that_o or_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o church_n â—rom_o whence_o i_o form_n this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n ergo_fw-la he_o siâ—s_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n then_o further_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o no_o temple_n or_o church_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n either_o be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o must_v sit_v in_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v a_o church_n but_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o her_o corruption_n supersttion_n and_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o church_n in_o some_o substantial_o so_o mornâ—y_v also_o discourse_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 349.350_o with_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v in_o that_o we_o affiâ—â—_n that_o antichrist_n rulâ—th_v there_o we_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v sit_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defile_v by_o antichrist_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o inâ—ecteth_v the_o city_n nor_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o maintainer_n we_o therefore_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o we_o ratify_v it_o and_o further_o for_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n that_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rome_n he_o â—aith_v thus_o pag._n 147._o it_o be_v not_o the_o heretic_n that_o baptize_v as_o long_o as_o baptism_n remain_v sound_a but_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heretic_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n renounce_v their_o hereâ—ie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v except_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o samoâ—arens_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n speak_v wary_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicâ—_n nec_fw-la sâ—num_fw-la memâ—â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caâ—holicae_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o disease_a member_n or_o a_o sick_a member_n which_o indeed_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o commence_v doctor_n long_o since_o in_o oxford_n who_o question_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la romaâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la uâ—â—a_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o his_o pâ—â—ition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o oxford_n stile_n in_o his_o supposite_a he_o show_v the_o many_o conception_n and_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o doctor_n reply_v on_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n ecclesia_fw-la vive_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viva_fw-la ergo_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v deny_v the_o opponent_n proceed_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la aegra_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aegra_fw-la ergo_fw-la viva_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o other_o sound_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v hold_v a_o church_n though_o sick_a disease_a unsound_a in_o her_o corruption_n which_o argue_v that_o under_o those_o disease_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o she_o and_o some_o truth_n of_o substantial_o as_o c_o rist_n baptism_n the_o scripture_n ordination_n and_o the_o like_a 1._o object_n but_o it_o may_v he_o object_v that_o i_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o do_v aver_v two_o contradictory_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o once_o and_o the_o same_o time_n say_v they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o again_o say_v that_o in_o their_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o some_o doctrine_n they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o true_a and_o false_a be_v contradictory_n not_o predicable_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ergo_fw-la i_o seem_v to_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o contradictory_n be_v not_o predicable_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n they_o may_v be_v predicable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v peter_n true_o be_v a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o madness_n and_o beastly_a conversation_n rome_n likewise_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o substantial_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o filthy_a corruption_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o it_o and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o â—â—uth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o object_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o in_o some_o substantial_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o then_o do_v i_o separate_v and_o do_v all_o england_n separate_v from_o româ—_n where_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n ans._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o separate_v from_o rome_n though_o not_o for_o the_o substantial_o which_o they_o yet_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n their_o â—superstitions_n their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v every_o disease_n must_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o his_o neighbour_n society_n a_o man_n be_v animal_n sociabile_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n among_o other_o end_n for_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o so_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a so_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a may_v the_o disease_n be_v
as_o be_v the_o plague_n or_o spot_a fever_n that_o a_o neighbour_n may_v warrantable_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o neighbour_n though_o under_o that_o infection_n he_o have_v still_o the_o true_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o â—hough_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o true_a substantial_o of_o a_o church_n yet_o they_o lie_v under_o such_o filthy_a such_o contagious_a corruption_n such_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o sufficient_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o du_n plessis_n above_o quote_v we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o infect_v the_o city_n nor_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o maintainer_n 3._o obje_v but_o three_o mr._n nichols_n may_v object_n why_o then_o may_v not_o i_o and_o my_o people_n separate_v from_o your_o church_n if_o we_o find_v in_o they_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o separation_n ans._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o every_o disease_n must_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o neighbour_n society_n but_o infectious_a one_o such_o as_o the_o plague_n no_o more_o must_v every_o corruption_n in_o a_o people_n manner_n make_v we_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n only_o gross_a and_o general_a error_n at_o least_o must_v warrant_v such_o a_o separation_n if_o mr._n nichols_n can_v show_v that_o infectious_a plague_n those_o botch_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n upon_o ouâ—_n church_n that_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o a_o bread_n god_n that_o unbloudy_a yet_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o alâ—ar_n against_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o base_a doctrine_n oâ—_n purgatory_n derogate_a from_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v null_n and_o void_a the_o abundant_a meâ—iâ—s_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o passion_n those_o filthy_a rot_a rag_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n strip_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o white_a and_o precious_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o do_v warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n if_o mr._n nichols_n can_v show_v the_o like_a or_o any_o of_o these_o infection_n among_o we_o well_o and_o warrantable_o may_v he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o such_o a_o plague_n but_o where_o no_o such_o infection_n be_v but_o rather_o a_o new_a face_n of_o reformation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v corruption_n former_o now_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n oh_o how_o unwarrantable_a will_n mr._n niâ—hols_n find_v it_o if_o he_o search_v the_o inward_o of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o when_o god_n be_v come_v towards_o a_o church_n then_o to_o run_v from_o it_o when_o god_n be_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o it_o â—hen_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o it_o when_o god_n be_v build_v it_o up_o then_o to_o be_v â—ctâ—ve_n in_o pull_v it_o down_o when_o a_o châ—rch_n profess_v willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n and_o sure_o if_o right_o apprehend_v must_v sit_v sad_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o now_o when_o our_o church_n be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n now_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o boil_v out_o their_o scum_n now_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o refine_a and_o reform_v now_o to_o forsake_v they_o true_o this_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o desertion_n for_o mariner_n at_o sea_n to_o forsake_v their_o ship_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n possible_o a_o oversight_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v pardonable_a but_o if_o the_o ship_n shall_v begin_v to_o rise_v and_o float_v again_o so_o as_o they_o see_v apparent_a hope_n that_o with_o a_o little_a pump_v she_o may_v be_v save_v now_o to_o leave_v she_o much_o more_o to_o cut_v hole_n in_o her_o side_n their_o owner_n will_v give_v there_o little_a thanks_o for_o it_o some_o year_n since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sink_a condition_n then_o to_o leave_v she_o may_v be_v pardonable_a but_o now_o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o floatsome_a and_o boyant_fw-fr so_o as_o a_o little_a industry_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o pump_v and_o purge_v may_v free_v she_o and_o save_v she_o now_o to_o desert_v she_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o cut_v hole_n in_o she_o sure_o sure_o never_o be_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o unwarrantable_a can_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n so_o warrantable_a it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a be_v a_o precedent_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n reform_v grow_v better_a and_o better_a 4._o object_n but_o mr._n nichols_n reply_v and_o object_n that_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a liver_n we_o exclude_v none_o from_o our_o communion_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o people_n can_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n though_o otherwise_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o much_o corruption_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o wicked_a 1._o ans._n this_o be_v not_o only_a mr._n nichols_n his_o plea_n but_o now_o in_o this_o county_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v to_o favour_v a_o separation_n even_o while_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o their_o parish_n some_o with_o their_o minister_n some_o from_o their_o minister_n for_o a_o pure_a communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o to_o all_o such_o i_o answer_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o my_o practice_n or_o judgement_n free_o without_o any_o discretion_n to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o scandalous_a person_n or_o notorious_o wicked_a liver_n in_o a_o parish_n but_o have_v always_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v such_o a_o one_o till_o some_o amendment_n be_v observe_v some_o reformation_n public_o see_v in_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o whole_a parish_n who_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o to_o a_o sinner_n in_o particular_a not_o pro_fw-la phane_o scandalous_a but_o one_o frailly_fw-fr sinful_a show_v signâ—â—_n of_o conversion_n and_o thirst_v after_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o nay_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o frown_v upon_o he_o over_o who_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v luke_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o ans._n but_o sâ—condly_o i_o answer_v they_o with_o what_o morneus_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclâ—sia_n note_n though_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o term_v they_o as_o he_o do_v those_o who_o otherwise_o seem_v neuâ—r_n so_o godly_a that_o separate_a from_o true_a church_n like_o novatus_n for_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o discipline_n like_o donatus_n from_o some_o bad_a one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v like_a andius_n from_o some_o lesser_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v schismatic_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o of_o judgement_n in_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o novatus_n and_o the_o novatian_o donatus_n and_o the_o donatist_n andius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o church_n just_o condemn_v for_o schismatic_n i_o leave_v it_o then_o to_o the_o novation_n of_o our_o time_n to_o judge_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v against_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o thâ—se_a schismatic_n own_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o some_o lesser_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n for_o some_o bad_a one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o some_o strict_a course_n of_o discipline_n of_o such_o augustine_n say_v that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o faith_n they_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n and_o zanchie_a express_o call_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o cut_n off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o their_o depart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o neither_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n vice_n of_o the_o miinister_n lewd_a life_n of_o they_o that_o
chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o evil_a chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21.22_o the_o teacher_n be_v corrupt_a chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o woman_n be_v exceed_o vain_a proud_a haughty_a and_o corrupt_a chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o compare_v with_o the_o 18._o and_o 23._o vers_fw-la rich_a man_n and_o chief_a man_n they_o also_o be_v very_o corrupt_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o compare_v with_o chap._n 36._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v complain_v of_o chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o chap._n 48.4_o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o chap._n 2._o and_o 6._o verse_n yea_o they_o be_v sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n chap._n 31._o vers_fw-la 6._o yet_o they_o be_v call_v god_n church_n and_o people_n but_o leave_v the_o old_a policy_n as_o noâ—_n suit_v with_o mr._n nichols_n policy_n in_o undermine_v our_o church_n because_o he_o say_v god_n have_v but_o that_o one_o people_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o cast_v they_o off_o i_o come_v to_o the_o new_a policy_n and_o new_a testament_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n do_v then_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o and_o first_o i_o make_v my_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o paul_n call_v they_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v as_o bad_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n worse_o than_o our_o pavish_n than_o we_o be_v true_a church_n or_o they_o be_v none_o and_o so_o paul_n shall_v â—ely_v they_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o saint_n for_o so_o he_o style_v they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n worse_o than_o our_o parish_n i_o prove_v thus_o from_o many_o evil_a thing_n report_v of_o they_o by_o paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o fiâ—st_a they_o have_v person_n as_o ignorant_a eâ—se_o why_o say_v he_o to_o they_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 34._o second_o they_o have_v person_n as_o contious_a and_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o haâ—h_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloë_n that_o thâ—re_o be_v convention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o three_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o such_o he_o call_v they_o say_v you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o striâ—e_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o four_o they_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o we_o dare_v be_v yea_o in_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n witness_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o five_o they_o be_v more_o erroneous_a than_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o paul_n reprove_v they_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o deâ—d_n how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o make_v preach_v and_o faith_n vain_a as_o paul_n complain_v of_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o iâ—_n our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o sixthly_a they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a &_o sinful_a that_o they_o becâ—me_v even_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o delight_v to_o continue_v in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backslide_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o from_o all_o these_o place_n you_o may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n worse_o than_o our_o parish_n ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o follow_v be_v true_a also_o that_o if_o they_o for_o all_o these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o call_v saint_n we_o also_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a one_o in_o our_o parish_n be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n but_o what_o do_v i_o instance_n in_o corinth_n only_o to_o prove_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o the_o church_n through_o paul_n epistle_n i_o may_v easy_o instance_n the_o like_a a_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a handle_v this_o very_a point_n in_o a_o discourse_n bring_v in_o a_o unsettle_a roman_a and_o carry_v he_o quite_o through_o paul_n epistle_n he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_n what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o continue_v in_o our_o church_n no_o say_v he_o you_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n you_o have_v among_o you_o many_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17.18_o well_o say_v the_o corinthian_n will_v you_o join_v with_o we_o no_o say_v he_o you_o have_v contentious_a person_n 1_o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o galatian_n come_v in_o will_v you_o be_v of_o our_o church_n no_o you_o be_v go_v to_o another_o gospel_n galat._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o you_o be_v bewitch_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o ephesian_n say_v will_v you_o come_v to_o we_o no_o you_o have_v liar_n stealer_n robber_n among_o you_o ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 25.28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 6._o you_o have_v that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3.4_o some_o that_o sin_n open_o 1_o tim._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o philippian_n come_v next_o will_v you_o be_v of_o our_o number_n no_o you_o have_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o paul_n haâ—ds_n phil._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o you_o have_v many_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crosâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o god_n be_v thâ—ir_a belly_n phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18.19_o what_o say_v you_o to_o we_o colossian_n no_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o why_o will_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o thessalonian_n you_o have_v some_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes._n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v you_o come_v to_o cheet_v then_o no_o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n and_o to_o be_v rebiâ—ed_v sharp_o titus_n 1._o vers_n 12_o 13._o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o hâ—brews_n may_v please_v you_o no_o you_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o poor_a man_n at_o a_o stand_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o journey_n ask_v a_o friend_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v you_o have_v best_o say_v he_o go_v back_o again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o roman_n as_o before_o so_o may_v mr._n nichols_n and_o his_o separate_a congregation_n when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o many_o church_n to_o find_v out_o one_o without_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a person_n return_v to_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o parish_n again_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o disparity_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o what_o can_v true_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n unless_o mr._n nichols_n will_v invent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o say_v again_o that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o those_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v but_o
they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32.40_o three_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o be_v another_o part_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o egyptian_n keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n exod._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o four_o because_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v read_v to_o we_o as_o former_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n who_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24._o vers_fw-la 7._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n observe_v in_o the_o jew_n prerogative_n and_o advantage_n what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la â—_o 2_o which_o david_n also_o set_v down_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n ps._n 14._o v._n 7_o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o bundle_n of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n &_o true_a consideration_n will_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o sure_o mr._n nichols_n his_o assertion_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o false_a affirm_v as_o much_o as_o this_o that_o a_o people_n offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o their_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n condemn_v as_o babylonish_n the_o mediation_n and_o advocation_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o heart_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a bondage_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n read_v unto_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a commandment_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o acknowledge_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o enjoy_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o sure_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a mr._n nichols_n may_v say_v so_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o must_v be_v you_o and_o my_o guide_n to_o the_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lean_v as_o you_o tender_v your_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nichols_n his_o assertion_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o seduce_v nor_o blind_v as_o to_o incline_v to_o so_o gross_a and_o false_a a_o opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o good_a god_n my_o true_a guide_n my_o prophet_n and_o only_a teacher_n will_v not_o hereafter_o judge_v or_o condemn_v i_o for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n i_o be_o resolve_v till_o death_n to_o follow_v all_o these_o argument_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o dispute_n shall_v have_v be_v object_v against_o mr._n nichols_n have_v he_o answer_v like_o a_o scholar_n categorical_o to_o every_o proposition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v with_o speech_n and_o oration_n to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o they_o many_o more_o i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o find_v the_o work_n to_o increase_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n much_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o nothing_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o i_o know_v you_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o further_o clear_v unto_o you_o than_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n by_o a_o few_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o impatient_a muttering_n against_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o they_o serve_v and_o can_v willing_o enjoy_v the_o milk_n of_o such_o flock_n be_v take_v notice_n off_o by_o some_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v parochial_a church_n in_o mr._n nichols_n his_o sense_n counsel_v or_o preach_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n presbyterial_a they_o will_v fain_o call_v it_o but_o unjust_o as_o disagree_v with_o the_o classical_a way_n and_o with_o provincial_a church_n which_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v i_o be_v to_o be_v call_v only_a church_n and_o parish_n not_o true_o church_n but_o only_o integral_a part_n of_o such_o classical_a or_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a county_n be_v divide_v into_o class_n the_o parish_n also_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v so_o as_o that_o a_o competent_a number_n be_v to_o belong_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o class_n as_o former_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cathedral_n and_o all_o that_o number_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o officer_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o single_o every_o parish_n take_v by_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_v as_o i_o suppose_v against_o myself_o by_o the_o party_n insist_v on_o it_o i_o shâ—ll_v wave_v as_o unwilling_a to_o disturb_v and_o as_o willing_a to_o submit_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n especial_o in_o this_o which_o well_o understand_v do_v not_o cross_v my_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o hold_v parish_n society_n to_o be_v true_a church_n nor_o my_o opinion_n cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n who_o affirm_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n by_o preach_v and_o rule_v presbyter_n in_o congregational_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o lay_v the_o true_a claim_n to_o a_o divine_a right_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o who_o own_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v call_v true_o church_n the_o aforesaid_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o large_a particular_a member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o small_a single_a congregation_n which_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o church_n be_v true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n thus_o paul_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 27.28_o so_o match_n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o likewise_o large_a particular_a member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o provincial_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o v._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o coâ—inth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n revel_v 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n many_o single_a church_n and_o congregation_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o corinth_n where_o paul_n teach_v apollo_n teach_v and_o cephas_n teach_v and_o in_o ephesus_n where_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la reckon_v up_o above_o threescore_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o declare_v my_o judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_n many_o single_a congregation_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o call_v but_o church_n as_o if_o but_o one_o church_n be_v there_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o those_o many_o single_a church_n make_v up_o one_o provincial_a church_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o my_o caviller_n though_o
he_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n bring_v no_o such_o scripture_n to_o prove_v somewhat_o though_o nothing_o deny_v by_o i_o while_o i_o asseâ—t_v single_a parish_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o herein_o i_o hope_v i_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n who_o zeal_n in_o these_o troublous_a day_n i_o admire_v who_o godliness_n and_o profund_a learning_n i_o cordial_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o reverence_n respect_n but_o second_o what_o from_o the_o word_n angel_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o not_o many_o angel_n be_v write_v unto_o in_o so_o many_o single_a congregation_n but_o one_o only_a angel_n be_v name_v to_o one_o only_a angel_n the_o writing_n be_v direct_v though_o in_o several_a church_n of_o that_o city_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a pastor_n also_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o discipline_n in_o that_o city_n be_v so_o presbyterial_a that_o over_o all_o the_o single_a congregation_n there_o be_v some_o one_o overâ—seeing_a power_n whether_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n as_o to_o this_o day_n in_o swedland_n and_o denmark_n or_o some_o chief_a provincial_a classis_fw-la wherein_o be_v some_o chief_a moderator_n govern_v with_o presbyter_n officer_n teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o church_n make_v up_o as_o integral_a part_n that_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o style_v also_o single_a congregation_n church_n which_o my_o caviller_n seem_v to_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o place_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o note_v that_o several_a single_a meeting_n society_n and_o congregation_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v church_n and_o oftentimes_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n as_o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o coloss._n 4._o vers_fw-la 15._o philem_n vers_fw-la 2._o whether_o this_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o family_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o ordinary_o do_v meet_v in_o such_o house_n with_o a_o particular_a teacher_n in_o that_o place_n it_o imply_v however_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o to_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v call_v church_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o my_o caviller_n stumble_v at_o who_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o maintain_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n nor_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v church_n but_o in_o a_o independent_a way_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o shall_v prove_v thus_o brief_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o presbytery_n grant_v that_o many_o single_a congregation_n as_o part_n make_v up_o one_o classis_fw-la or_o one_o provincial_a church_n ergo_fw-la those_o many_o single_a congregation_n be_v true_a church_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n oppose_v their_o true_a be_v of_o church_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o my_o caviller_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o body_n make_v up_o by_o they_o but_o their_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o body_n make_v up_o by_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v their_o true_a be_v of_o church_n ergo_fw-la single_a congregation_n be_v true_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o body_n make_v up_o by_o they_o as_o do_v partake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a body_n make_v up_o by_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o part_n and_o single_a congregation_n make_v up_o that_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o true_a church_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o heterogeneal_a part_n but_o homogeneal_a part_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a partake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v such_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o do_v partake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la parish_n and_o single_a congregation_n as_o homogeneal_a part_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v also_o true_a church_n which_o belove_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v clear_v it_o with_o a_o instance_n of_o heterogeneal_a and_o homogeneal_a part_n first_o in_o man_n body_n the_o part_n make_v up_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o head_n the_o shoulder_n the_o arm_n hand_n leg_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o part_n we_o can_v say_v the_o head_n be_v true_o the_o body_n the_o arm_n be_v the_o body_n the_o leg_n be_v the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a part_n of_o several_a nature_n not_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o ocean_n the_o part_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o ocean_n be_v many_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o be_v call_v homogeneal_a part_n part_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o nature_n be_v water_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v as_o true_a water_n as_o the_o whole_a ocean_n and_o of_o every_o part_n or_o drop_v it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v water_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v water_n for_o homogeneal_a part_n be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o such_o part_n be_v single_a congregation_n or_o single_a church_n and_o parish_n make_v up_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o provincial_a church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o part_n as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o the_o arm_n the_o other_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o legg_n make_v up_o that_o body_n as_o heterogeneal_a part_n of_o several_a and_o distinct_a nature_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v homogeneal_a part_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o further_a this_o whole_a church_n or_o provincial_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o single_a congregation_n be_v predicable_a of_o many_o inferior_n it_o be_v as_o generical_a or_o specifical_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o particular_n but_o such_o generical_a or_o specifical_a predicate_v be_v predicable_a of_o inferior_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a congregation_n to_o to_o this_o provincial_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o inferior_n be_v also_o true_a church_n as_o man_n specificable_a be_v predicable_a of_o this_o individual_a of_o that_o individual_a man_n and_o the_o other_o individual_a all_o which_o individual_n and_o particular_a inferior_n agree_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o common_a species_n in_o the_o kind_n nature_n and_o selfsame_a be_v of_o man._n thus_o have_v answer_v this_o scruple_n and_o have_v full_o lay_v down_o my_o judgement_n against_o mr._n nichols_n his_o first_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o parochial_a church_n be_v babylonish_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o babylonish_n in_o their_o constitution_n as_o parish_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o constitution_n or_o division_n into_o parish_n nor_o in_o their_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o subordinate_a to_o high_a class_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n and_o public_a vieu_n of_o the_o world_n this_o my_o judgement_n deliver_v here_o unto_o you_o as_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr_n nichols_n if_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v positive_o first_o to_o my_o ground_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n as_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o syllogism_n grant_v deny_v distinguish_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o if_o he_o can_v better_o than_o myself_o have_v do_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o oration_n by_o add_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disprove_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o better_a than_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dispute_n he_o do_v otherwise_o to_o expect_v no_o second_o reply_n from_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o his_o second_o assertion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o congregation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v unto_o
you_o my_o argument_n as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o dispute_n they_o be_v object_v against_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v further_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o prove_v his_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o house_n of_o god_n but_o to_o practice_v thing_n babylonish_n antichristian_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v belove_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o after_o his_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v awhile_o canvas_v and_o as_o i_o complain_v which_o to_o many_o seem_v passion_n in_o i_o little_a satisfaction_n give_v by_o his_o answer_n why_o he_o shall_v term_v our_o parochial_a church_n babylonish_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o hear_v i_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o his_o pretend_a church_n which_o at_o first_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v unless_o he_o may_v first_o argue_v against_o this_o parish_n of_o deal_n in_o particular_a which_o neither_o my_o moderator_n nor_o myself_o will_v yield_v unto_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n state_v nor_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v dispute_v second_o to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o quarrel_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cause_v in_o case_n before_o your_o face_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n his_o argument_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o affront_a of_o any_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a particularise_v any_o particular_a misdemeanour_n miscarriage_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o or_o make_v use_n of_o nickname_n or_o aspersion_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o will_v do_v say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o you_o but_o as_o you_o be_v characterise_v abroad_o but_o be_v stop_v from_o cast_v any_o affront_n in_o particular_a upon_o you_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o tâ—at_n i_o shall_v object_n somewhat_o against_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o have_v against_o his_o first_o assertion_n begin_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o babylonish_n romish_n parochial_a church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v my_o best_a way_n of_o object_v against_o his_o second_o proposition_n also_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o i_o perform_v thus_o 1._o argument_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o your_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n ergo_fw-la your_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o major_a be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o where_o many_o thing_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o your_o congregation_n many_o thing_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la your_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n order_v to_o a_o true_a church_n a_o true_a pastor_n but_o in_o your_o church_n and_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n ergo_fw-la in_o your_o congregation_n thing_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v i_o proceed_v thus_o in_o your_o church_n and_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o know_a pastor_n but_o yourself_o but_o you_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n ergo_fw-la in_o your_o church_n and_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n the_o minor_a still_o i_o prove_v a_o true_a pastor_n come_v in_o â—o_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o true_a door_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o you_o come_v not_o in_o to_o your_o flock_n by_o the_o true_a door_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n eâ—go_n you_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n the_o minor_a i_o clear_v thus_o the_o true_a door_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o come_v in_o to_o his_o flock_n be_v by_o true_a ordination_n but_o you_o come_v not_o in_o to_o your_o flock_n by_o true_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la you_o come_v nâ—t_v in_o to_o your_o flock_n by_o the_o true_a door_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o minor_a appear_v thus_o true_a ordination_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o your_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la you_o come_v not_o in_o to_o your_o flock_n by_o true_a ordination_n here_o mr._n nichols_n deny_v the_o major_n that_o true_a ordination_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a ordination_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n against_o which_o answer_n i_o frame_v thus_o my_o second_o argument_n 2._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v most_o warrantable_a for_o ordination_n from_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a ordination_n but_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o warrantable_a for_o true_a ordination_n than_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v true_a ordination_n than_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o major_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o minor_a he_o deny_v which_o i_o thus_o prove_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v clear_a and_o warrantable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o eight_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o act._n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o 1_o â—im_n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o titus_n 1._o vers_n 5._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 1_o but_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o warrant_v ordination_n by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o warrantable_a for_o true_a ordination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n here_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n dazzle_v mr._n nichols_n his_o eye_n the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o place_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o proposition_n startle_v he_o so_o that_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v ridded_a himself_o of_o so_o much_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o cavil_v and_o to_o question_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n have_v through_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o before_o unto_o i_o and_o confess_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v his_o ordination_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o fain_o will_v he_o ouâ—_n of_o order_n form_n and_o syllogism_n know_v how_o and_o where_o i_o be_v ordain_v a_o thing_n belove_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o neither_o need_v i_o to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o public_a such_o a_o account_n of_o myself_o till_o some_o argument_n from_o he_o against_o i_o have_v question_v my_o ordination_n as_o i_o do_v he_o yet_o to_o ease_v his_o mind_n i_o tell_v he_o by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o force_v he_o on_o again_o to_o my_o argument_n he_o begin_v â—o_o say_v somewhat_o first_o that_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o a_o ceremony_n which_o now_o may_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o so_o be_v now_o by_o many_o godly_a man_n omit_v to_o which_o slight_a answer_n i_o reply_v thus_o 3._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v never_o by_o any_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o ordination_n ought_v never_o by_o any_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v or_o lay_v aside_o here_o mr._n nichols_n show_v himself_o yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o quite_o to_o have_v forget_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grant_v my_o major_n
too_o late_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a auditor_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o he_o grant_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v weary_v with_o my_o argument_n that_o have_v so_o by_o degree_n steal_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o will_v needs_o fall_v to_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o ordination_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o say_v to_o mr._n nichols_n sir_n give_v i_o no_o reason_n but_o show_v i_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v true_a ordination_n you_o can_v show_v i_o but_o three_o place_n which_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o be_v act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o second_o be_v act._n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o these_o do_v speak_v but_o dark_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o eight_o place_n for_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o far_o more_o clear_a but_o yet_o mr._n nichols_n presume_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o or_o to_o please_v somebody_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o dispute_n wave_v the_o two_o first_o place_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o myself_o for_o his_o advantage_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o three_o place_n act._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23._o where_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n he_o presume_v the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n while_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o if_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n a_o allow_v only_o of_o and_o a_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o i_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o common_a action_n in_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o hereupon_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o deal_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n which_o i_o thank_v you_o you_o do_v cheerful_o and_o unanimous_o perform_v but_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v this_o place_n of_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o whereon_o mr._n nichols_n will_v so_o fain_o build_v popular_a election_n as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n in_o that_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o barnabas_n two_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o common_o accompany_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o now_o if_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o apostle_n ordain_v what_o can_v mr._n nichols_n prove_v from_o hence_o for_o his_o popular_a election_n but_o he_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o the_o people_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o ordain_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o people_n action_n here_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o absolute_o deny_v be_v express_v only_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stretch_n out_o the_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o many_o more_o place_n than_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o from_o act._n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o â—itus_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la â—_o in_o all_o which_o place_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v express_v and_o not_o stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o place_n he_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n he_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v a_o popular_a and_o people_n fancy_v minister_n make_v this_o place_n to_o preponderate_v more_o and_o weigh_v down_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n because_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v make_v of_o this_o place_n though_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o here_o the_o people_n joy_v in_o allow_v off_o consent_v to_o those_o elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o action_n of_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n upon_o which_o place_n reverend_a mr._n diodati_n of_o geneva_n speak_v thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a read_v whâ—n_o they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n these_o be_v the_o very_a true_a expression_n of_o mr._n diodati_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 6._o vers_fw-la â—_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o sâ—ven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n there_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o people_n their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n for_o choose_v deacon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v appoint_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n who_o tâ—â—y_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v prâ—â—ed_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a part_n to_o ordination_n require_v be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n till_o which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o approbation_n confer_v nothing_o and_o so_o mr._n nichols_n can_v true_o glory_v of_o no_o order_n with_o his_o poor_a people_n consent_n till_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n â—ill_v which_o time_n he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o lawful_o administer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n for_o no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n and_o where_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o with_o vzzahs_n impure_a hand_n touch_v and_o administer_v the_o high_a cry_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n abound_v for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v yet_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o this_o land_n but_o second_o have_v give_v to_o mr._n nichols_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o act_n can_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o popular_a consent_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n be_v deny_v for_o common_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o suâ—h_n or_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o must_v now_o further_o let_v mr._n nichols_n know_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n more_o common_o signify_v a_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n i_o may_v well_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o lay_v they_o upon_o any_o body_n head_n but_o i_o can_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o any_o body_n head_n without_o i_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v do_v true_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v extensio_fw-la manuum_fw-la not_o elevatio_fw-la manuum_fw-la a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o common_a action_n use_v to_o express_v a_o people_n free_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n for_o consent_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 22._o they_o ordain_v they_o pray_v they_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 23._o beside_o have_v it_o be_v any_o act_n
understand_v to_o have_v be_v from_o eli_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o who_o the_o priest_n reply_v i_o call_v thou_o not_o lie_v down_o again_o samuel_n have_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o second_o call_v and_o samuel_n arise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o eli_n and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v call_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o call_v not_o my_o son_n lie_v down_o again_o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o three_o time_n he_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o samuel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n the_o lord_n call_v samuel_n again_o the_o three_o time_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o eli_n and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v call_v i_o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n and_o then_o eli_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v say_v go_v lie_v down_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o call_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o than_o he_o know_v his_o call_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v instruct_v he_o now_o what_o from_o hence_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o god_n may_v the_o first_o time_n have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v unto_o samuel_n what_o he_o do_v after_o without_o three_o several_a returning_n to_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o eli_n that_o call_v thou_o but_o i_o but_o he_o will_v not_o as_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v because_o god_n will_v have_v samuel_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v be_v young_a and_o not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o light_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v judge_v of_o his_o light_n and_o calling_n a_o good_a example_n in_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o these_o time_n to_o know_v that_o if_o any_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v their_o light_n their_o revelation_n their_o call_n and_o gift_n they_o must_v not_o be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o mr._n nichols_n sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o slight_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v samuel_n acknowledge_v fit_a for_o eli_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n than_o for_o the_o people_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a policy_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n allow_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o respect_n or_o duty_n to_o minister_n more_o than_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v with_o the_o new_a policy_n under_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n tell_v we_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o eunuch_n who_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n vers_fw-la 26._o when_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o philip_n come_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o say_v understand_v tâ—ou_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o mâ—n_z shall_v guide_v i_o and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o philip_n answer_v his_o desire_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chariot_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o be_v read_v instruct_v he_o so_o far_o iâ—_n the_o mystery_n belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v i_o observe_v also_o from_o hence_o what_o hide_a mystery_n may_v be_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o instruct_v philip_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n permission_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o philip_n a_o church_n officer_n must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n also_o relate_v act._n 10._o of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o religious_a man_n give_v to_o prayer_n and_o alms-deed_n yet_o want_v more_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o who_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v why_o may_v not_o this_o angel_n also_o who_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n or_o some_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a thereabouts_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n instruct_v corneâ—ius_n while_o he_o stay_v sor_n the_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v instruct_v guide_v and_o convert_v he_o austin_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o herein_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o angel_n for_o our_o instructer_n master_n and_o leader_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o light_n revelation_n gift_n and_o calling_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v this_o work_n and_o far_o that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v angel_n if_o they_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o here_o to_o cornelius_n and_o such_o light_n as_o they_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v try_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v true_a â—ights_n or_o strong_a delusion_n from_o satan_n who_o often_o time_n transfigure_n himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o such_o as_o philip_n be_v as_o peter_n be_v by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o and_o to_o no_o other_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o further_n aâ—stin_n observe_v from_o act._n 9_o what_o christ_n himself_o answer_v saul_n vers_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o say_v lord_n â—hat_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v who_o must_v tell_v saul_n what_o he_o must_v do_v who_o must_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o call_n who_o must_v instruct_v he_o who_o can_v instruct_v he_o better_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o yet_o ananias_n a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o very_a grave_n divine_n must_v do_v it_o to_o he_o he_o be_v send_v but_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o light_n which_o compass_v he_o about_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n to_o examine_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v there_o nay_o christ_n will_v remit_v he_o to_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o his_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v gift_n and_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v true_a by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n to_o allow_v and_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o church_n government_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n by_o church_n officer_n and_o minister_n i_o can_v safe_o judge_v mr._n nichols_n a_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n while_o prefer_v the_o people_n before_o the_o minister_n and_o take_v order_n from_o they_o he_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n for_o church_n government_n and_o those_o officer_n who_o god_n have_v show_v we_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o thus_o belove_v i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o error_n and_o untruth_n mere_o antichristian_a practise_v in_o mr._n nichols_n his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v god_n house_n which_o can_v be_v god_n house_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o truth_n of_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v
other_o and_o therefore_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o fly_a a_o wander_a church_n limit_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n as_o be_v our_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o if_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o by_o the_o place_n and_o so_o will_v call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o adisham_n and_o where_o in_o any_o other_o place_n some_o of_o his_o member_n live_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v limb_n to_o his_o church_n at_o adisham_n and_o single_a congregation_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o must_v know_v whither_o a_o better_a and_o able_a pastor_n that_o live_v at_o adisham_n and_o the_o people_n or_o his_o church_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o church_n at_o adisham_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o name_v by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o at_o most_o belong_v to_o mr._n nichols_n and_o not_o by_o the_o major_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o chief_a parish_n pastor_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o mr._n nichols_n his_o church_n be_v thus_o build_v up_o with_o several_a single_a congregation_n in_o divers_a part_n belong_v to_o one_o chief_a building_n at_o adisham_n than_o mr._n nichols_n will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o turn_v episcopal_a and_o make_v adisham_n his_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o other_o place_n limb_n of_o it_o or_o than_o mr._n nichols_n will_v begin_v to_o jump_v with_o our_o ministry_n and_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o time_n turn_v a_o classical_a man_n make_v adisham_n his_o classical_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o other_o of_o his_o congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n homogeneal_a part_n of_o that_o his_o classical_a church_n which_o if_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o must_v judge_v his_o building_n and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o savour_v too_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 5._o error_n a_o five_o error_n in_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o which_o be_v popish_a jesuitical_a jewish_a and_o turkish_a be_v that_o his_o people_n or_o congregation_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v none_o other_o preach_v but_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n which_o error_n how_o gross_a and_o antichristian_a it_n be_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o hereby_o he_o limit_n god_n hand_n and_o work_n to_o himself_o a_o sin_n former_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o bind_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o poor_a soul_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n save_v by_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o popish_a policy_n borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o shall_v hear_v any_o of_o our_o protestant_a preacher_n to_o preach_v least_o by_o hear_v we_o they_o shall_v hear_v somewhat_o against_o the_o pope_n wicked_a practice_n &_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o preach_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n the_o same_o be_v mr._n nichols_n his_o policy_n in_o bind_v his_o people_n from_o hear_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v undeceive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o â—overing_v cast_v upon_o those_o poor_a blind_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o detect_v the_o antichristian_a practice_n and_o untruth_n in_o that_o policy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n limit_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o to_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v this_o to_o â—orship_n god_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o every_o where_o and_o in_o any_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n john_n 4._o vers_n 21_o 23._o but_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o limit_v the_o people_n spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o turk_n policy_n who_o to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomâ—ts_n law_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n keep_v the_o turkish_a people_n from_o resort_v to_o any_o exercise_n or_o preach_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o last_o this_o practice_n be_v mere_a jesuitical_a borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o bind_v their_o ghostly_a child_n from_o confess_v to_o any_o parish_n priest_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n they_o make_v they_o renew_v again_o to_o they_o that_o confession_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n or_o sin_n confess_v to_o another_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v guide_v their_o life_n well_o nor_o direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n commit_v and_o for_o preach_v they_o must_v resort_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o their_o church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o incur_v their_o curse_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n but_o what_o do_v i_o weary_a you_o belove_v with_o long_a history_n to_o condemn_v these_o popish_a and_o jesuitical_a practice_n in_o mr._n nichols_n his_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v but_o mr._n nichols_n know_v that_o though_o these_o be_v his_o practice_n they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o he_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o his_o people_n loathe_v they_o ah_o belove_a he_o think_v his_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v his_o own_o his_o practice_n in_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o our_o parish_n be_v his_o own_o light_n his_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v his_o own_o but_o little_a think_v he_o how_o he_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v little_a think_v he_o that_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o all_o his_o practice_n have_v come_v from_o that_o subtle_a serpentine_a brood_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n to_o undermine_v our_o discipline_n to_o root_v up_o our_o nursery_n of_o learning_n to_o bring_v under_o contempt_n our_o learned_a clergy_n who_o have_v always_o oppose_v rome_n and_o with_o their_o pen_n discover_v their_o error_n to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o jesuit_n consider_v and_o fear_v our_o unity_n our_o uniformity_n in_o church_n and_o church_n discipline_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v flourish_v too_o much_o have_v these_o many_o year_n blow_v the_o fire_n of_o our_o discord_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o true_a ministry_n covert_o commit_v privy_o to_o the_o press_n those_o scruple_n which_o mr._n nichols_n and_o other_o like_v he_o make_v their_o best_a advantage_n against_o we_o little_o dream_v from_o what_o brain_n they_o first_o do_v spring_v i_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o private_a and_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a sandwiâ—h_o may_v remember_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o our_o difference_n begin_v in_o church_n and_o state_n at_o what_o time_n i_o have_v free_a access_n ingress_n and_o egress_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n house_n don_z alonso_z de_fw-fr cardenas_n by_o name_n than_o now_o i_o dare_v enjoy_v or_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v then_o harbour_v in_o that_o house_n at_o least_o forty_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n a_o list_n of_o who_o name_n i_o give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o state_n ruler_n but_o the_o jesuit_n more_o peculiar_o have_v a_o place_n by_o themselves_o have_v buy_v a_o backhouse_n join_v to_o the_o glass-house_n by_o london_n wall_n from_o the_o which_o they_o make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o lord_n rivers_n his_o house_n where_o the_o say_a ambassador_n do_v then_o live_v a_o full_a description_n whereof_o i_o give_v to_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n both_o of_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o come_n in_o to_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o close_a college_n wherein_o at_o that_o time_n two_o jesuit_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o print_v daily_a pamphlet_n one_o against_o another_o the_o one_o egg_v on_o the_o separation_n and_o independency_n the_o other_o cold_o and_o weak_o hold_v up_o with_o slight_a argument_n the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o all_o this_o unknown_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o those_o pamphlet_n come_v and_o we_o ignorant_a
altogether_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o nest_n of_o the_o secret_a college_n of_o jesuit_n from_o which_o time_n i_o have_v observe_v more_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n more_o proficient_o in_o this_o jesuitical_a college_n more_o fire_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n more_o haâ—red_v in_o the_o people_n against_o the_o true_a clergy_n more_o tergiversation_n and_o backslide_n from_o order_n from_o government_n from_o discipline_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v know_v in_o england_n nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o yet_o if_o that_o cunning_a that_o subtle_a crew_n and_o company_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v suffer_v to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o foreign_a ambassador_n a_o liberty_n deny_v it_o be_v to_o our_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n who_o indeed_o may_v have_v one_o chaplain_n in_o their_o house_n to_o preach_v in_o private_a but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o let_v in_o any_o of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n to_o their_o exercise_n nor_o to_o harbour_v any_o spanish_a priest_n that_o shall_v profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o their_o church_n which_o if_o our_o ambassador_n shall_v do_v such_o priest_n will_v soon_o be_v take_v out_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o ambassador_n will_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o inquisition_n dungeon_n yet_o in_o england_n by_o twenty_n and_o fourty_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n enemy_n to_o our_o church_n and_o profession_n be_v harbour_v by_o ambassador_n by_o which_o policy_n our_o religion_n be_v endanger_v division_n be_v foment_v separation_n be_v encourage_v jesuit_n argument_n against_o we_o be_v vent_v and_o common_o plead_v and_o thus_o those_o who_o cry_v we_o down_o for_o babylonish_n practise_v themselves_o what_o be_v antichristian_a not_o know_v by_o what_o subtle_a serpent_n they_o be_v let_v on_o against_o we_o nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o laugh_v and_o triumph_n and_o cry_n up_o rome_n to_o the_o spoil_n while_o we_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v our_o division_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v and_o thus_o belove_v have_v answer_v mr._n nichols_n his_o second_o proposition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v also_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o untruth_n and_o antichristian_a practice_n be_v in_o it_o &_o have_v discover_v unto_o you_o my_o judgement_n &_o in_o part_n knowledge_n from_o what_o poison_a jesuitical_a fountain_n those_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o against_o we_o do_v spring_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v officiate_a parish_n minister_n to_o be_v babylonish_n and_o because_o his_o ground_n for_o this_o his_o error_n be_v not_o in_o public_a dispute_n discover_v i_o shall_v handle_v it_o more_o brief_o and_o so_o conclude_v wiâ—h_v some_o use_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o my_o method_n therefore_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v this_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o by_o some_o of_o my_o own_o clear_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n nichols_n ignorant_o and_o uncharitable_o affirm_v of_o we_o and_o second_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_n mr._n nichols_n his_o gross_a error_n i_o thus_o therefore_o prove_v that_o our_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n nichols_n say_v babylonish_n popish_a or_o antichristian_a which_o in_o his_o sense_n must_v be_v all_o one_o 1._o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o babylonish_n priest_n and_o to_o the_o shavelin_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v babylonish_n nor_o antichristian_a but_o our_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o babylonish_n priest_n and_o to_o the_o shavelin_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la our_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o babylonish_n the_o major_n need_v not_o much_o clear_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la repugnant_a all_o know_v that_o two_o contrary_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o fire_n can_v be_v water_n nor_o dry_a moist_a nor_o cold_a hot_a nor_o white_a black_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o first_o babylonish_n popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o preach_v against_o rome_n unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v second_o they_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o we_o teach_v the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n three_o they_o mix_v the_o sacrament_n and_o alter_v both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n both_o for_o number_n and_o nature_n fourtth_o they_o be_v for_o mass._n but_o we_o abhor_v the_o mass_n as_o a_o filthy_a idol_n five_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n sâ—orn_a vassal_n but_o we_o have_v witness_v with_o their_o blood_n against_o he_o and_o he_o six_o those_o pervert_v soul_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n but_o we_o convert_v soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o mr._n nichols_n and_o his_o congregation_n can_v witness_v for_o let_v they_o but_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o these_o our_o public_a assembly_n from_o which_o they_o now_o separate_v it_o be_v but_o late_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o old_a woman_n who_o mr._n nichols_n receive_v into_o his_o congregation_n that_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o mr._n gardiner_n a_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o sandwich_n she_o have_v be_v convert_v upon_o which_o confession_n she_o be_v by_o mr._n nichols_n his_o congregation_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a calling_n to_o separate_v from_o mr._n gardiner_n his_o own_o way_n of_o maintain_v public_a parish_n assembly_n who_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n for_o her_o call_n and_o conversion_n to_o a_o holy_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n though_o much_o mistake_v in_o her_o embrace_a mr._n nichols_n his_o separation_n you_o see_v belove_v how_o clear_o this_o first_o argument_n show_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o babylonish_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o babylonish_n romish_n and_o antichristian_a priest_n but_o further_a against_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o mr._n nichols_n i_o argue_v thus_o 2._o argument_n the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n be_v either_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_o call_v babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o distinction_n may_v comprehend_v all_o minister_n as_o of_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v the_o false_a minister_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o i_o shâ—ll_v prove_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n be_v against_o antichrist_n in_o doctrine_n and_o by_o oath_n against_o his_o supremacy_n have_v renounce_v he_o and_o so_o do_v continue_v preach_v against_o he_o their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v their_o call_n from_o god_n to_o witness_v their_o departure_n from_o he_o their_o oâ—th_n the_o best_a outward_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o man_n and_o their_o preach_v a_o open_a publication_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n what_o can_v be_v further_o require_v second_o because_o they_o do_v show_v no_o obedience_n unto_o antichrist_n obedience_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o servant_n rom._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o 2_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o john_n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n unto_o antichrist_n who_o tyrannous_a authority_n with_o his_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v by_o our_o church_n abolish_v three_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o antichrist_n himself_o disclaim_v they_o not_o only_o as_o none_o of_o he_o but_o as_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n forbid_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o into_o his_o bearish_a paw_n he_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o as_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o his_o cruelty_n do_v manifest_a if_o we_o be_v of_o he_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o the_o world_n do_v love_v she_o own_o john_n 15._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o politic_a than_o to_o be_v divide_v
against_o himself_o for_o than_o can_v not_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v we_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n we_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 3._o argument_n where_o there_o be_v man_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o god_n orderly_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o christ_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v there_o be_v true_a gospel-minister_n but_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la parish_n officiate_a minister_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o the_o complete_n a_o true_a gospel-minister_n first_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n a_o man_n sufficient_o qualify_v i_o mean_v according_a to_o paul_n phrase_n 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a thrid_o there_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n orderly_o call_v and_o four_a there_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a also_o first_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o second_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o their_o gift_n do_v show_v it_o and_o their_o good_a part_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o true_a minister_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o require_v ability_n to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o ability_n to_o exhort_v ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a of_o sound_a truth_n titus_n 1._o vers_n 9_o now_o these_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o major_a part_n have_v our_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n who_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n manifest_v this_o before_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o desire_n in_o man_n furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o bestow_v their_o talent_n that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n good_a 1_o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o also_o grace_n to_o adorn_v their_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o titus_n 1._o vers_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o chap._n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o such_o have_v we_o in_o our_o parish_n man_n who_o have_v enter_v with_o desire_n to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n before_o any_o other_o call_v three_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n orderly_o call_v who_o that_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o that_o know_v what_o calling_n be_v can_v doubt_v of_o this_o or_o without_o cavil_v can_v maintain_v that_o the_o parish_n officiate_a minister_n in_o england_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n which_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v the_o prepare_v of_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o thus_o isaias_n show_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o isai_n 61._o vers_fw-la 1._o thus_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o send_n and_o call_v of_o bezaleel_n by_o give_v he_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o charge_n exod._n 31._o vers_fw-la 2.3_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o do_v charge_v they_o to_o do_v vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n before_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o their_o universal_a commission_n he_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 44._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 45._o then_o he_o promise_v they_o power_n from_o above_o vers_fw-la 49._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v a_o time_n luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 49._o then_o he_o bless_v they_o vers_n 50._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n come_v upon_o they_o visible_o act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o furnish_v and_o do_v proceed_v on_o to_o execute_v their_o great_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v god_n calling_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o extraordinary_a though_o the_o instance_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v now_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v send_v none_o but_o he_o qualifi_v they_o with_o gift_n extraordinary_a person_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o without_o mean_n but_o ordinary_a man_n with_o ordinary_a gift_n by_o common_a mean_n give_v they_o natural_a gift_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grace_n and_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o â—ends_v none_o but_o thus_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o do_v qualify_v they_o for_o their_o vocation_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o have_v parish_n minister_n worthy_o qualify_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o nature_n art_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o therefore_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n which_o furnish_v with_o gift_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o employ_v that_o way_n the_o same_o gift_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a form_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o god_n ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o that_o party_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o our_o parish_n minister_n have_v they_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n examine_v try_a approve_a set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n not_o babylonish_n orderly_o call_v which_o be_v the_o three_o formal_a cause_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n object_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n minister_n have_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 1._o chap._n and_o 6._o and_o 14._o ans._n i_o answer_v these_o place_n indeed_o testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o of_o election_n but_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o again_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o and_o not_o else_o as_o the_o very_a place_n show_v three_o the_o people_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o four_o in_o all_o these_o place_n we_o do_v see_v indeed_o a_o election_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o right_n of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o time_n the_o people_n make_v the_o choice_n indeed_o i_o confess_v a_o double_a evil_a to_o be_v in_o the_o choose_v when_o either_o a_o ignorant_a bad_a people_n be_v leâ—â—_n to_o do_v without_o wise_a guide_n what_o they_o list_v or_o a_o muckâ—wormly_o patron_n be_v suffer_v for_o hope_n of_o greedy_a gain_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n to_o set_v over_o they_o at_o his_o wicked_a pleasure_n either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o lewd_a man_n when_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o good_a understanding_n do_v desire_v a_o better_o but_o five_o and_o last_o although_o in_o these_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n election_n with_o the_o assistance_n help_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o of_o some_o send_v to_o the_o people_n before_o their_o choice_n or_o election_n as_o tyâ—hicus_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v send_v timotheus_n to_o they_o
pass_v through_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n the_o sun_n shine_v one_o day_n bright_a the_o next_o day_n be_v obscure_v with_o cloud_n and_o the_o three_o day_n shine_v bright_a again_o and_o who_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v the_o three_o day_n deny_v that_o light_n and_o brightness_n to_o be_v true_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o hide_v with_o cloud_n or_o who_o will_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o brightness_n the_o three_o day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v or_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o three_o day_n light_n true_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n because_o the_o day_n before_o there_o be_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o clear_a a_o light_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o our_o ordination_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o when_o our_o church_n in_o england_n be_v first_o constitute_v with_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o hide_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o superstition_n popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o now_o again_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a institution_n who_o therefore_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o popish_a time_n it_o be_v obscure_v with_o cloud_n of_o superstition_n though_o by_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v unjust_o call_v heretic_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o we_o what_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n here_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o some_o of_o they_o do_v still_o look_v upon_o our_o ordination_n as_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o it_o spring_v dominicus_n soto_n bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v teach_v out_o of_o austin_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o heretical_a bishop_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n they_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n though_o a_o race_n of_o bad_a man_n possess_v that_o chair_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o lawful_a minister_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o be_v our_o call_n and_o succession_n though_o it_o pass_v through_o corrupt_a time_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o baptism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v all_o pass_v through_o the_o papacy_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n nor_o true_a baptism_n much_o less_o do_v ordination_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o perform_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a faith_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v that_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n be_v good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o verâ—ue_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v good_a just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n &_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o caiphas_n and_o in_o those_o priest_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v and_o show_v themselves_o luke_n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o a_o popish_a land_n lord_n make_v to_o his_o tenant_n a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n the_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n although_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentende_v in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o popish_a though_o execute_v by_o a_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n yea_o further_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n in_o england_n or_o else_o where_o no_o true_a ordinance_n nor_o church_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o humane_a mixture_n nor_o wicked_a person_n or_o officer_n than_o there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o minister_n ordinance_n or_o church_n since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v separation_n from_o such_o minister_n &_o church_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v before_o these_o day_n separatist_n enough_o how_o hardly_o be_v superstition_n keep_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o captivity_n afterward_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v they_o clear_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o corrupt_a caiphas_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o corrupt_a enter_v into_o and_o his_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n for_o one_o year_n so_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n corrupt_v that_o god_n never_o institute_v their_o school_n begin_v some_o say_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n some_o say_v more_o before_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o superstitious_a invention_n they_o be_v not_o barren_a in_o they_o but_o do_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v call_v away_o the_o people_n and_o bid_v they_o separate_v no_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o we_o read_v that_o though_o here_o be_v corrupt_a officer_n christ_n bid_v the_o multitude_n hear_v they_o and_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o observe_v and_o do_v math._n 23._o v._n 3._o after_o christ_n how_o long_o do_v the_o church_n continue_v without_o superstitious_a mixture_n i_o believe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v long_o free_a but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v separation_n present_o and_o null_v of_o minister_n as_o now_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n where_o ordinance_n have_v be_v dispense_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o some_o humane_a mixture_n have_v be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v iterate_v 4._o aâ—s_n four_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o they_o have_v fail_v decay_a or_o be_v lose_v because_o of_o either_o bishop_n or_o popish_a prelate_n or_o a_o romish_a presbytery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v then_o it_o must_v be_v show_v in_o who_o particular_o or_o in_o what_o prelate_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n this_o ordination_n fiâ—st_v decay_v die_v and_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o abolish_v if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o popish_a superstition_n in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o then_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o popery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordination_n for_o substance_n die_v not_o in_o they_o for_o before_o they_o fall_v they_o be_v true_o and_o right_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o if_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v they_o add_v mass_n mum_n that_o their_o first_o corruption_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o first_o power_n which_o by_o true_a ordination_n they_o receive_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o power_n be_v not_o give_v they_o conditional_o so_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v forfeit_v by_o corruption_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o corruption_n in_o a_o officer_n do_v not_o null_a or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o foundation_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o in_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v
by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o if_o not_o lose_v in_o they_o then_o in_o they_o it_o still_o continue_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o than_o still_o in_o they_o there_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o true_a ordination_n for_o substance_n potestas_fw-la in_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o power_n in_o in_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v still_o and_o a_o power_n to_o or_o towards_o to_z or_o towards_o other_o to_o communicate_v this_o power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o who_o neither_o can_v ordination_n for_o substance_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n can_v not_o make_v void_a &_o null_a the_o act_n of_o office_n belong_v to_o they_o from_o a_o root_n and_o fountain_n without_o and_o authoritative_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o their_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o former_a presbyter_n still_o true_a for_o substance_n and_o if_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n can_v make_v ordination_n void_a and_o null_a the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v also_o have_v make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o decay_v in_o the_o first_o in_o who_o it_o decay_v not_o they_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v for_o substance_n before_o their_o fall_n &_o apostasy_n now_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o first_o be_v in_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n do_v more_o than_o the_o first_o noâ—_n make_v void_a and_o null_a that_o ordination_n for_o substance_n which_o the_o first_o corruption_n in_o the_o first_o apostate_n never_o make_v void_a and_o null_a so_o that_o in_o those_o presbyter_n who_o succeed_v the_o first_o backsliders_a there_o be_v also_o potestas_fw-la in_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la power_n in_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o power_n to_o or_o towards_o other_o to_o communicate_v this_o power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o and_o so_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v ordination_n for_o substance_n still_o right_a die_v or_o decay_v and_o so_o successive_o ordination_n for_o substance_n continue_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n and_o evil_a quality_n of_o officer_n till_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o reformation_n begin_v again_o to_o shine_v as_o in_o a_o wall_n which_o onâ—_n day_n be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o white_a plaster_v over_o it_o but_o the_o next_o day_n be_v find_v with_o another_o colour_n even_o daub_v over_o with_o black_a yet_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n to_o be_v the_o same_o wall_n the_o black_a daub_v or_o any_o other_o painting_n not_o be_v so_o destructive_a as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o ordination_n as_o a_o strong_a wall_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o first_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v observe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o true_a white_a colour_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n &_o without_o any_o oil_n or_o daub_v ointing_n and_o chrism_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v only_o without_o that_o black_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o mass-mumming_a or_o painting_n of_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n yet_o continue_v and_o then_o continue_v true_a for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o corrupt_a bishop_n &_o presbyter_n who_o live_v in_o england_n in_o the_o height_n of_o pope_n y_z and_o romish_a superstition_n and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v look_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o have_v find_v no_o null_n no_o destroy_n of_o true_a ordination_n for_o substance_n nor_o any_o decay_n or_o loss_n of_o it_o in_o the_o succâ—ssion_n of_o presbyter_n follow_v and_o succeed_v until_o the_o reformation_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n who_o leave_v off_o mass-mumming_a and_o offer_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o in_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o pray_v ordination_n for_o substance_n be_v lose_v and_o decay_v so_o that_o in_o they_o there_o remain_v not_o still_o potestas_fw-la in_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la power_n in_o in_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o power_n to_o or_o towards_o other_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o power_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o admistr_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o ordain_v other_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o unless_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o what_o themselves_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o the_o mass_n because_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o minister_n succeed_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o true_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o full_a power_n of_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v but_o be_v ordain_v to_o one_o part_n only_o of_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o true_o ordain_v because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o full_a power_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o abjure_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o their_o power_n reach_v and_o so_o can_v communicate_v no_o power_n to_o other_o but_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o themselves_o have_v former_o receive_v ans._n to_o the_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v with_o this_o plain_a and_o easy_a instance_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n now_o among_o we_o who_o former_a power_n be_v only_o to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o act_v by_o law_n against_o delinquent_n and_o offender_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o session_n or_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o gaol_n or_o prison_n but_o now_o to_o this_o his_o power_n be_v further_o add_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o power_n to_o join_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n such_o as_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o declare_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n give_v they_o his_o certificate_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o lawful_o couple_v together_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n if_o now_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v make_v a_o scruple_n of_o do_v this_o as_o some_o i_o hear_v already_o do_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o marriage_n have_v for_o many_o year_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n always_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o romeâ—eaâ—eth_v â—eaâ—eth_z and_o for_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o honourable_a estate_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n eph._n 5._o chap._n and_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o with_o ground_n reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v lay_v upâ—n_n &_o clear_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wed_v and_o that_o with_o good_a counsel_n admonition_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o better_a know_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o the_o other_o better_a perform_v those_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o better_a guide_v their_o life_n in_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o ground_n acknowledge_v himself_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n unfit_a for_o such_o good_a counsel_n instruction_n and_o admonition_n have_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o shall_v renounce_v that_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o join_v man_n &_o wiâ—e_v together_o and_o shall_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o practice_v it_o any_o long_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o power_n to_o administer_v justice_n against_o offender_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o force_n his_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n for_o that_o
antichristian_a or_o babylonish_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o those_o who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v witness_v against_o antichrist_n can_v not_o be_v antichristian_a but_o our_o bishop_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v witness_v against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a in_o cranmer_n ridlâ—y_n hooper_n latimer_n farrar_n jewel_n pilkington_n sands_n babington_n abbot_n davenant_n hall_n morton_n Ê‹sher_n and_o dr._n brownrigge_v in_o his_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divinity_n teach_v and_o profess_v public_o in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n against_o the_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a divinity_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o rome_n but_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o ordain_v our_o minister_n not_o qua_fw-la lord_n bishop_n but_o qua_fw-la presbyter_n and_o have_v other_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o our_o ordination_n from_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v disclaim_v more_o than_o thoâ—e_v minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o cyperians_n time_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o get_v in_o his_o feaâ—_n a_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o mere_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o ordination_n from_o they_o be_v bâ—t_v as_o from_o minister_n who_o have_v commission_n fâ—om_n christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o null_n our_o lawful_a succâ—ssion_n and_o ordination_n thus_o belove_v have_v make_v a_o large_a progress_n through_o mr._n nichols_n his_o three_o erroneous_a proposition_n have_v by_o syllogistical_a reason_n and_o by_o scripture_n show_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a and_o what_o not_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o which_o cross_v the_o word_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v our_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o as_o parochial_a they_o be_v not_o babylonish_n neither_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n parish_n have_v be_v constitute_v before_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v nor_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a feed_n of_o many_o soul_n by_o many_o pastor_n nor_o in_o their_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o mixture_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o those_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v write_v have_v show_v also_o unto_o you_o what_o practice_n against_o the_o word_n the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n example_n be_v practise_v in_o mr._n nichols_n his_o congregation_n which_o he_o call_v â—he_n house_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v vindicate_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o parish_n officiating-minister_n from_o mr._n nichols_n his_o false_a aspersion_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o they_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o infamous_a title_n of_o babylonish_n i_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n and_o conclude_v wiâ—h_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o some_o few_o duty_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n i_o have_v belove_v these_o three_o lord_n day_n carry_v you_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o zion_n and_o babylon_n i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a what_o people_n what_o church_n be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o practice_n be_v babylonish_n and_o how_o free_a our_o meeting_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v from_o such_o practice_n and_o in_o these_o three_o day_n survey_v these_o bound_n i_o have_v blow_v my_o ram_n horn_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n may_v fall_v as_o do_v the_o wall_n of_o curse_a jericho_n former_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o cause_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o commit_v what_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o press_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o practice_n be_v babylonish_n in_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n may_v be_v discover_v babylon_n strength_n and_o wall_n may_v be_v more_o ruâ—ned_v while_o zâ—on_n shâ—ll_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a and_o hell-gate_n counsel_n and_o practice_n shall_v never_o i_o hope_v prevail_v against_o she_o i_o have_v find_v in_o my_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o zions_n wall_n and_o bulwark_n that_o yet_o she_o stand_v among_o we_o our_o church_n i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n â—o_o be_v god_n spirituâ—l_a zion_n i_o have_v find_v their_o antiquity_n as_o parish_n to_o be_v â—â—om_o the_o fiâ—st_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o decency_n and_o good_a order_n of_o zâ—on_n that_o in_o so_o stately_a &_o great_a a_o house_n there_o be_v many_o chamber_n and_o several_a distinct_a table_n where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dispense_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o zion_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o feed_v i_o have_v find_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o our_o parish_n officiating-minister_n be_v true_a shepherd_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o shepherd_n and_o true_a pastor_n ordain_v by_o christ_n his_o own_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n in_o zion_n have_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o â—he_n presbytery_n without_o which_o all_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o people_n be_v subreptitious_a and_o false_a and_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a and_o final_o i_o have_v find_v mr._n niâ—hâ—ls_n his_o three_o assertion_n against_o we_o to_o be_v false_a not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o by_o he_o true_o object_v to_o prove_v we_o babylonish_n but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n with_o many_o corrupt_a person_n and_o sinner_n among_o we_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v object_v against_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o prove_v paul_n false_a in_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v unchurch_v they_o â—s_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o unchurch_n we_o yet_o because_o our_o sin_n only_o be_v the_o great_a block_n and_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n which_o hinder_v his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v see_v where_o a_o true_a church_n be_v nor_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_a church_n yea_o true_a than_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o give_v he_o no_o further_o offence_n by_o your_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v so_o religious_o that_o this_o block_n and_o beam_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o of_o deal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o other_o parish_n be_v a_o church_n he_o may_v be_v win_v and_o recall_v by_o your_o godly_a walk_n and_o conversation_n to_o come_v back_o to_o we_o and_o to_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o our_o church_n those_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o which_o that_o you_o may_v perform_v the_o better_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v this_o large_a discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o these_o duty_n follow_v 1._o duty_n first_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v such_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o destruction_n and_o division_n among_o we_o which_o have_v stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o we_o which_o threaten_v we_o yet_o with_o great_a misery_n than_o those_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v which_o make_v we_o as_o unclean_a as_o leper_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o loathe_v we_o yea_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o oh_o let_v we_o read_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o misery_n in_o our_o war_n in_o our_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o we_o have_v nourish_v malignant_a lust_n babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a brat_n within_o we_o which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v make_v sport_n and_o pass-time_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o let_v those_o sin_n draw_v tear_n from_o we_o which_o draw_v blood_n from_o christ._n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o spirit_n refuse_v to_o comfort_v we_o who_o have_v grieve_v he_o well_o may_v